Y&R Update Tuesday, April 19 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland came to Newman Locke to pick Victoria up after he signed the papers ceding control of the company and annulling their marriage. She bitterly revealed that she tricked him into thinking she’d leave town with him so that he’d sign everything away. She wanted out of the marriage and him out of the company. She said he prided himself on being one step ahead of everyone else, so she asked if he didn’t see this coming. He admitted he didn’t know what to think over the last few days, but when she said she’d said she’d run away with him to Tuscany, he was overjoyed, and he didn’t question it because he didn’t want to. He still thought they could make this work. He tried to hug her, but she shirked him off. “Everything I’ve said to you the past couple of days has been a lie. Not some grand fabrication that ‘I have cancer and I’m dying,’ but a lie nonetheless. And now you know you’ve been deceived. So all those feelings you might be having right now of betrayal and humiliation – I know them. I know them well. It’s your turn now,” Victoria said.

Victoria was insulted that Ashland thought she’d believe someone would go through the trouble of making it look like he’d faked a cancer diagnosis. She asked if he thought she was an idiot. He didn’t but he felt he had no choice but to tell her he’d been framed. He asked if she would’ve forgiven him if he’d come to her and said he made a terrible mistake and lied about having cancer. He never actually thought she’d believe in her head that he’d been set up, but he was hoping that she’d want to believe it in her heart. He’d been trying to stall things, because he thought that in time, their love would win out and that they could have a future. She was adamant that they’d never have a future after what he did. He still thought they could be together. She told him to stop lying. She said he didn’t get control of Newman Locke, but he could take comfort in having money and freedom. He didn’t care about the money or the freedom. All he wanted was Victoria.

Victoria told Ashland that he was very committed to his scam, playing the devoted husband all the way to the bitter end. Ashland swore he was sincere. Victoria wanted Ashland to admit to everything he’d done. She wanted to know how he could sink to such a disgusting low – pretending to have a devastating disease. She thought she deserved the truth. “Fine. Here it is. I lied about having cancer,” Ashland stated. Ashland said that wasn’t the whole story though. He didn’t come to town with his sights set on Newman Enterprises, but then he found out his wife was cheating on him and that his son wasn’t his. Victoria was appalled Ashland was using his son as an excuse. Ashland had been devastated and furious, then he saw an opportunity to do something bigger than he’d ever done before, and he set his sights on Victoria’s family’s company.

Victoria recalled that Ashland didn’t waste any time – he’d invited her to NY right after he found out about Harrison, then he told her about his cancer diagnosis while they were there. He said he had momentum, and he was moving forward, and it was so easy to sell the story that the scans taken after his heart attack showed signs of cancer. At the time, Victoria had been surprised Ashland would want her around just after he found out he had cancer, since they were basically strangers. Now, she knew he did it because it would create an instant bond and make her feel compassion toward him. She asked how he could let that sweet innocent little boy think he was dying. He had no defense, but he did what he could to keep Harrison out of it. She noted that this was why he didn’t fight Kyle taking Harrison to Italy. He said that was right. He admitted he took advantage of Victoria and worked an angle to win her love and trust. “Death? That was an angle?,” she asked. She said the merger was his ultimate power grab, and also the most selfish and disgusting move of his entire career. He agreed with all of this. He confessed that he’d even been proud of himself at the time, but then he unexpectedly fell in love with her.

Victoria didn’t think Ashland understood what love was. He gently grabbed her arms and told her that he did know what it was. He believed they could get past this. He’d never loved anyone as profoundly as he loved her. He said he’d be a lost man if he walked out that door without her. For the first time in his life, he didn’t now what to do next. She was unsympathetic. She told him he had every opportunity to come clean before tonight, but he’d just lied and lied. She thought that the only reason he came clean was because he’d been backed into a corner – that wasn’t love. She felt demoralized because he’d shown her who he was over and over again – he took his dead best friend’s identity, and he forged a letter to get his hands on his mentor’s fortune. She’d looked past his sins and believed in him because she’d wanted to think he’d changed because of her. “I have changed. I gave up my life’s work, Locke Communications Group. I did that to show you that I would do anything for you,” he said. She asked why she’d believe anything that came out of his mouth. She told him she didn’t care what happened to him anymore. He didn’t believe she stopped caring about him. Ashland knew he deserved Victoria’s scorn, outrage and hatred, but he thought deep down inside, she was as conflicted as she was. He asked her again to leave town and start over. She said she was starting over, but not with him. He said he was sorry, and he went to the door. Victoria turned away, and Ashland took one last look at her, then he left.

Sharon was at Crimson Lights when Rey came up behind her, wrapped his arms around her and kissed her neck. She teased him by pretending to think he was someone else, and telling him that her husband wouldn’t approve. She noticed he had a new jacket and complimented it. He thanked her for being okay with him going on the trip to Chicago. He knew it was a little weird for him to be taking a trip with another woman and her son. She didn’t think it was weird. She thought he was more excited than Connor. He said it was his first live hockey game. Connor and Chelsea came in. Connor said the best part of this trip was that Rey would be there, no offense to Chelsea. She didn’t mind. Connor and Rey got a table and chatted in anticipation of the game.

Chelsea went to Sharon, who was behind the counter, packing a bag of snacks for the trip, and thanked her for lending them Rey. She said it meant so much to Connor. Chelsea, Connor and Rey were going to spend the night in Chicago, since it’d be past Connor’s bedtime when the game ended. Sharon thought it made sense for it to be an overnight trip, since it got foggy this time of the year, and it might not be safe to drive late. She just wanted them to bring Rey home safe and sound. Chelsea assured Sharon that they would. Sharon said she could enjoy having the house to herself and watching the shows Rey didn’t get into.

Chelsea noted that Sharon was going above and beyond to help prepare them for the trip to Chicago. Chelsea sensed that Sharon wasn’t happy about this trip, but she was working hard to make it seem like she was. Sharon said of course she was okay with it. Rey already told Sharon how Chelsea had a business trip and asked him to take Connor to the game, but when her trip was postponed, she decided to go, and she got another ticket for Rey. Chelsea said Connor had his heart set on this. Sharon thought the trip would be good for Rey, since he liked Connor. Chelsea thought Sharon might have an issue with Rey and Chelsea spending time together, giving their history. Sharon asked if Chelsea meant the history between the two of them or the history between Chelsea and Rey – when she poisoned him. Chelsea meant all of it. Chelsea just wanted Sharon to be comfortable. Sharon thought she’d made it clear that the past was in the past. She knew Chelsea was doing much better. Chelsea said Sharon and Rey had been so kind and offered her friendship, even though she didn’t deserve it, and she wouldn’t forget that.

Over at their table, Rey asked Connor if he was too old to learn to play hockey, and Connor said of course not. Rey asked Connor to give him some hockey lessons when they got back.

Sharon was glad that she and Chelsea got along these days. She didn’t think they should go looking for problems when there were none. Connor reminded Chelsea it was time to leave, so she went over to the table. Rey hoped he caught a puck. Chelsea hoped he didn’t catch it with his teeth. Chelsea put her hand on Rey’s shoulder as she laughed at her joke.  Sharon watched. 

At Newman Media, Victor said Adam’s idea worked, and hopefully Ashland would be out of their lives soon. Adam thought the deal was a success because Victor backed him when Ashland came to Victor and asked if the offer was legitimate. Victor said he and Adam made a good team. Adam thought Victoria would be irritated that her plan didn’t work, because it meant she wouldn’t get the satisfaction of throwing Adam under the bus, even temporarily. Victor said there was no place for sibling rivalry right now. He thought that Adam should feel compassionate toward his sister, not competitive. Victor gave Adam credit for getting rid of Ashland, but Victor sensed Adam wanted more than that. Adam smiled. Victor thought Adam should just be happy Ashland was out of the company and out of Victoria’s life. Adam said Victor was right. He said he’d try to focus on staying positive. He was sure Victoria would move past this in time. He added that the brilliant part of his plan was that they got to keep control of Locke Communications – for a bargain of half a billion dollars.

Nikki and Nick arrived at Newman Media. Nick had been trying to reach Victoria, and she wasn’t answering. Victor revealed that Ashland took the deal. Nick congratulated Adam. Nikki stated that she’d been skeptical, but she acknowledged that Adam really came through. He said it was all about helping the family. Victor nodded approvingly. Victor assumed Victoria and Ashland were talking right now. Nikki mentioned that Victoria got Ashland to sign the papers by telling him they’d still be together in spite of the annulment. Nikki said Ashland was a terrible person, but Victoria’s feelings for him were real. Nick said Victoria was strong and proud, and she could handle herself. He was worried about Ashland. Victor asked why. Nick said they had to watch Ashland until he was gone for good. Victor had told his team to stop following Victoria and to start following Locke. Later, Victor received a report that Ashland left Newman Locke by himself.

Back at Newman Locke, Victoria turned a picture of her and Ashland face down. She took her portrait off the wall and slammed it onto a sharp paperweight until the canvas ripped, then she ran out the door. Later, Victor, Nikki, Nick and Adam showed up. Nikki was horrified when she saw the portrait, because she thought Ashland destroyed it in a fit of rage. Victor thought Victoria did it. Adam thought it made sense for Victoria to need to blow off steam. He felt the destruction of the portrait seemed like the work of someone in a lot of pain. Nick called security and checked on Victoria’s status. He learned that Victoria was last seen leaving the parking garage a few minutes ago. Nikki wanted to call Victoria, but Victor thought she needed some time alone. Nick suggested they all go get some food. Adam couldn’t go because he had something to do. He left. Nikki wondered what could’ve made Victoria ruin the portrait. Nick had something to do, but he said he’d meet his parents at Society. he told Nikki that he thought Victor was right – Victoria needed space. Nick left. Nikki just wanted to help.

Adam went back to his office. He called Sally and said he had great news – his plan worked. She asked about his job status. He said he didn’t ask if he could stay on as CEO of Newman Locke, because it didn’t seem like the right time. He planned to broach the subject with Victor later. He wanted to celebrate, and they agreed to meet at the hotel. Adam went to the suite and found champagne and a note from Sally saying to get comfortable. He poured himself a glass of champagne and toasted to a new beginning.

Back at Crimson Lights, Sharon asked Rey to call or text when he got to Chicago, so she’d know he was safe. He teased that he had Connor to protect him. He gave her a peck on the lips and started to leave, but she called him back and gave him a longer kiss. Chelsea looked uncomfortable. Sharon and Rey said they loved each other. As they prepared to leave, Chelsea made sure she had her ticket. Rey checked his pockets and realized his and Connor’s tickets were still in his old jacket. He’d go home and get them. Chelsea took Connor out to the patio to wait so they wouldn’t be in the way. After Rey left, Nick went to Crimson Lights and brought Sharon up to speed. While Nick gave Adam credit for stepping up for the family, he believed it would be very difficult to get Adam out of the CEO’s seat. He worried that the family may have exchanged one mess for another. Sharon hoped not.

Victoria was in her car, crying. It was foggy, and she was traveling at a good rate of speed. She used her car’s hands-free phone to call Nikki. Nikki answered and invited Victoria to Society. Victoria needed to be alone. She just wanted to let Nikki know she was okay. Nikki said things would work out. Victoria didn’t think things would ever be okay again. She loved Ashland, and he made a fool out of her. She’d almost left town with him tonight. Victoria was so distraught, a concerned Nikki told her to pull over on the side of the road, so her parents could come pick her up. Victoria was crying harder now. “I keep making the same mistakes with men,” she said. There were suddenly headlights from another car shining in Victoria’s face. She screamed and the car started to flip. Nikki kept calling Victoria’s name while Victor looked at her in alarm.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, April 19, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe goes to see Brady at home. They kiss and Brady asks if she’s here to celebrate after giving Leo the pre-nup, which he calls brilliant. Brady asks how it went but Chloe reveals that Leo actually signed it which shocks Brady.

Leo tells Craig that he would do anything for him. Craig felt like he put him on the spot by insisting he sign the pre-nup. Leo hopes Craig knows that he only hesitated because he felt ambushed, not because of the money, and if he hadn’t signed it then it could’ve ruined their marriage because Chloe and everyone would continue to think he’s a gold digger, so he caved. Leo doesn’t like caving because he’s a very proud man. Craig calls him selfless when he thought he couldn’t love him more. Craig kisses Leo and thanks him, promising he won’t regret it as they hug.

Xander brings Jack home after driving him from the airport. Xander feels he owes him for being his best man. Jennifer comes in and praises Xander for looking after the garden. Jennifer says she’s so glad to be home, though she knows they missed so much while being away. Jack says they are here to celebrate the good news. Jack brings up Abigail being Gwen’s matron of honor, so he hopes this means they are finally patching things up.

Gwen arrives at the police station disguised in a hat and coat. She tries to sneak in to the interrogation room but is caught by Abigail. Gwen asks Abigail what she’s doing here. Abigail responds that she heard Ava had been arrested and she wanted to talk to her. Gwen questions what they could possibly have to talk about. Abigail thinks back to Ava telling her that Gwen attacked her. Abigail then tells Gwen that they had a lot to talk about. Abigail hoped Ava might finally give her the name of the person who knocked her out at the airstrip and got her kidnapped, as she might be able to use that to leverage a plea deal. Gwen asks if Ava told her what she wanted to know. Abigail claims that she did not and then asks Gwen what she’s doing at the police station on her wedding day.

Jack asks where Abigail and Gwen are. Xander says they are taking care of wedding business. Jennifer reminds Xander that he’s not supposed to see his bride on the wedding day. Xander brings up how Sarah insisted on that for their wedding and they know what happened to her. Jennifer mentions talking to Maggie. Xander feels like if he was with her that night, he could have protected her so he’s not fond of that superstition. Xander says he and Gwen feel they’ve already had enough bad luck and that finding each other is the beginning of a new life. Xander explains that the ceremony is tonight in the town square and that it’s a double wedding. Jennifer points out that is what she and Jack did, as she asks who the other bride and groom are. Xander reveals that Gwen is the only bride as a friend of hers is marrying his boyfriend so there will be three grooms.

Craig and Leo return to their room at the Salem Inn. Craig comments on Leo being quiet on the way over. Leo says that he was right that signing the pre-nup was the only way to get Chloe, Sonny, and everyone else to believe what they already know, that he’s marrying him not for his money but because he’s the love of his life, as they kiss.

Brady goes over the pre-nup and points out that Leo gets nothing if they break up. Chloe confirms that Leo read every word and still signed it because Craig convinced him to. Brady points out that at least Leo can’t screw Craig over. Chloe wonders if it’s possible that they were wrong and Leo wasn’t after Craig for his money, but is actually marrying him for love.

Craig suggests he and Leo get ready for their wedding. Leo mentions there is something he wants to talk to him about before the wedding. Leo informs him that he has a confession to make.

Gwen tells Abigail that she came to the police station to see her. Abigail points out that she seemed surprised to see her and questions her wearing a hat in April. Gwen claims she was trying to avoid frizzy hair on her wedding day. Gwen says she couldn’t find Abigail, so she called the Spectator and found out she was here covering a story. Gwen claims that she looked surprised because she didn’t know that Ava had been arrested. Abigail confirms that Ava has been charged with planting evidence against Rafe. Gwen asks if the charges have nothing to do with what happened to Abigail, which she confirms. Abigail continues to claim that Ava won’t give her the name of who knocked her out. Gwen suggests it was the pilot and that Ava is afraid of him. Gwen asks if they should go since Xander went to pick up Jack at the airport and she thinks he would love to see her and he’d be pleased that she’s standing up for her. Gwen asks if she’s ready. Abigail says the office is calling her so she’ll just meet her at the house. Gwen then exits the station while Abigail pretends to answer her phone. After Gwen leaves, Abigail goes back in to the interrogation room where Ava asks if she convinced Melinda to give her a deal because that’s the only way she is giving her the dirt on Gwen.

Craig tells Leo to tell him whatever it is. Leo says it’s about the guy that Gwen is going to marry. Leo informs Craig that his name is Xander Cook and he kind of tried to get him to go to bed with him.

Jack and Jennifer are shocked to learn that Craig Wesley is getting married and that he left Nancy for a man. Jennifer recognizes Leo as the guy that caused so many problems for Will and Sonny. Jennifer calls it poor judgment. Xander says he’s never even seen Craig but it turns out Leo and Gwen are old friends. Jennifer talks about never being crazy about Craig after he stole her brother’s job, but Nancy worshipped him so she must be devastated.

Nancy is outside the Brady Pub, on the phone with Bonnie, worrying about meeting the guy she met on the dating app. Nancy tells Bonnie that she’s going in now to face the music. Nancy hangs up and enters the Pub. Nancy then starts to turn around and leave but Clyde calls out to her. Clyde and Nancy introduce themselves. Nancy admits she’s a bit nervous as Clyde invites her to sit down. Clyde tells Nancy that she’s prettier in person. Nancy thanks him and calls him very handsome. Clyde thinks they are off to a pretty good start. Nancy hopes so as it’s her first date in a really long time. Clyde says he’s recently back on the market too. Nancy informs him that she just got divorced while Clyde reveals that he just got out of prison.

Brady tells Chloe that he doesn’t want to sound cynical but he doesn’t buy that Leo is actually in love with Craig because he doesn’t believe a guy like Leo changes his spots. Chloe asks why Leo signed the pre-nup then unless he plans on staying married to Craig long enough to spend all of his money. Brady supposes it’s possible. Chloe feels they thought of everything but nothing worked as it seems like Leo is always one step ahead. Chloe guesses that Leo is going to be her stepdad and there’s nothing she can do about it. Brady responds that actually maybe there is.

Craig asks if Leo is saying he cheated on him. Leo assures he would never do that and thought he made that clear with Chad. Leo clarifies that this was years ago, long before he met Craig, as he was a bit of a player back then. Craig asks what happened. Leo says nothing because Xander is straight. Craig asks if he wanted something to happen. Leo assures that when he meets Xander, he will understand why he wanted to get under his kilt.

Jennifer asks if Xander and Jack will be wearing kilts tonight. Xander says he decided to spare Jack that and they will be going with tuxedos. Xander adds that they better get going. Gwen arrives, thrilled to see Jack is there as they hug. Jack assures he wouldn’t miss her wedding for the world. Gwen wonders if Jack would walk her down the aisle to give her away. Jack would be honored as they hug. Xander adds that when it’s all over, Jack will be his father in law. Gwen declares that everything is so perfect..

Abigail informs Ava that Gwen just showed up at the police station, but she told her that Ava wouldn’t tell her who helped her kidnap her. Ava guesses that Gwen was on her way in here to talk her in to keeping her mouth shut. Ava asks what kept Abigail from giving her up. Abigail responds that she’s not tipping her off until Ava gives her the whole story. Ava says that depends on what Melinda said. Abigail responds that she’s interested but she needs more information, so Ava tells her to tell Melinda to come talk to her. Abigail tells Ava to just tell her the story and she’ll go back to her. Ava asks what else she needs. Abigail says that Ava made it clear that Gwen did a lot worse than that, so she wants the details. Ava asks if she’s certain that Melinda is willing to make a deal. Abigail says absolutely. Ava tells Abigail that if she gets her the deal, she will give her whatever she needs to bury her sister.

Jack says it’s good to see Xander and Gwen looking so happy. Xander reminds Jack that they have to get their tuxedos fitted so he’s not late for his own wedding. Xander kisses Gwen goodbye as he and Jack then exit. Gwen tells Jennifer that she’s very happy she’s going to be at the wedding tonight. Jennifer says she’s very happy that they have some time alone, because there is something she wants to say to her.

Clyde asks Nancy if him being an ex-con is a dealbreaker for her and says he would certainly understand if it is. Nancy says she was just taken back but it’s not a dealbreaker. Nancy says for over 30 years, she thought she was married to the perfect man but he cheated on her. Nancy talks about knowing something was wrong between them but he kept lying to her. Nancy points out that she just met Clyde and he’s been honest and open with her which she respects.

Brady reminds Chloe about how they overheard Leo talking to Jackie on the phone and explains that Sonny is pretty sure it was Jackie Cox, who might know if Leo is trying to scam Craig. Chloe asks how to find Jackie. Brady informs her that Sonny and Chad are on their way to New York right now to try to track her down. Chloe points out that the wedding is in a couple hours and this seems like a long shot. Brady says this may be the only shot they have.

Leo tells Craig that he doesn’t want any secrets between them, so he thought he better tell him that he’ll be sharing his wedding with a man he lusted after. Leo asks if Craig is mad. Craig says no and he appreciates him being honest with him as they hug. Leo says nobody has ever cared for him the way Craig does. Craig says he makes him happy and he loves him. Jack and Xander then show up at the door. Craig and Jack awkwardly greet one another. Leo questions Craig and Jack knowing each other. Craig asks what Jack is doing here. Xander explains that Jack is Gwen’s dad and also his best man. Craig admits he did not know that. Jack says that’s why he suggested they all share a drink together before the wedding. Craig informs Xander that he and Leo were just talking about him.

Gwen tells Jennifer that she knows she’s not her favorite person and for good reason. Gwen admits that when she came to Salem, she was terribly unhappy and took it all out on Jennifer and her family, especially Abigail. Gwen tells Jennifer that Abigail has managed to forgive her which means the world to her, because with her forgiveness and Xander’s love, she stopped becoming the person who did all those horrible things. Gwen adds that she was very angry and spiteful because she thought nobody was ever going to love her, but now she has Jack and Xander so for the first time, she feels like she has a family of her own. Gwen asks what Jennifer wanted to say. Jennifer says that Gwen has lived in the house, sees pictures of family everywhere, and probably figured family means everything to her and Jack. Jennifer tells Gwen that she wanted to say that Jack is really proud of the person she has become, and so is she. Jennifer then hugs Gwen as Abigail walks in and sees them. Gwen thanks Jennifer. Abigail then greets Jennifer, saying she didn’t know she was coming as they hug. Jennifer is relieved to see that she’s okay for herself. Jennifer brings up Abigail being Gwen’s matron of honor. Gwen can’t believe she’s getting married in a little while so she needs to get ready. Abigail offers to help. Gwen says she’ll let her know if she needs anything as she heads upstairs. Jennifer then asks Abigail what’s wrong. Abigail responds that she just learned some very interesting intel about Gwen.

Brady finishes a call with Chad and Sonny, informing them that Leo signed the pre-nup so it’s now all up to them. Brady tells Chloe that he hopes they find out soon if they find Jackie Cox. Chloe worries it won’t be soon enough to stop the wedding, so she has to go get ready for it. Brady reminds Chloe that she won’t be doing this alone. Chloe asks if he’s ready to go public. Brady wants the whole world to know that she is his girl as they kiss.

Xander, Jack, Leo, and Craig have a drink. Xander pours a second drink while Leo comments on Gwen being lucky. Craig guesses Jack has heard about he and Nancy. Jack confirms he has and asks how she’s holding up. Craig responds that Nancy is in a great deal of pain and he feels terrible about that, but he just couldn’t lie to her anymore or to himself. Craig calls Nancy an amazing lady, so he prays that she finds the right man to spend the next chapter of her life with…

Clyde tells Nancy that it’s hard enough to have her husband leave her but for another man. Nancy informs him that Craig is marrying the other man today and invited her to the wedding. Clyde remarks that he must have some nerve. Nancy reveals that she might go and that’s one of the reasons that she got on the dating app because she didn’t like the thought of going alone. Clyde then asks if she’s asking him to escort her to the wedding. Nancy asks if he feels used. Clyde says no but he doesn’t think she really wants him to take her to that. Clyde encourages that people aren’t going to look at her being alone and feel sorry for her. Clyde tells her to go to the wedding and hold her head up high, so people will see what he sees; a beautiful, strong woman who doesn’t need a man to make herself complete.

Chloe says she’d love for Brady to go with her to the wedding, but asks if he’s sure he’s ready for his daughter Rachel to find out about them. Brady says he hasn’t told her yet but she knows how Rachel feels about her. Chloe thinks Rachel just likes her as his friend. Brady assures that he’s talked to her about him and Kristen, so she knows they will never be a couple again. Brady calls it sad but Rachel said she didn’t want him to be lonely and she sees how happy Chloe makes him. Brady thinks Rachel will think it’s a good thing. Chloe asks if he’s sure. Brady says he is and they kiss.

Craig proposes a toast to Leo, the man who makes his heart sing and he will call his husband. Leo toasts to Craig as the bravest man he knows and his husband to be. Xander toasts to Gwen as being everything he loves in a woman. Jack toasts to Xander for standing up for Gwen and standing behind her, showing him how to see what he saw in her; a young woman who just wants to be loved and now she is by both of them. They all toast to love.

Abigail reveals to Jennifer that Gwen is the one who knocked her unconscious and is the reason she was kidnapped. Abigail adds that Gwen doesn’t know that she knows, so they have to keep it down. Jennifer complains that she just told Gwen how proud she is of her and worries about how devastated Jack will be by this. Jennifer asks why Gwen did this to Abigail. Abigail thinks she knows but doesn’t want to say until she knows for sure. Jennifer questions Abigail not confronting Gwen about this. Abigail tells her that Ava told her there is so much more to know about Gwen and she wants it all, so Ava is forcing her to broker a deal for her with the district attorney or she won’t talk. Jennifer asks if Gwen has any idea. Abigail explains that Gwen tracked her down at the police station because she didn’t want her talking to Ava, but she told her that Ava wouldn’t tell her anything. Abigail says she can’t have Gwen going to Ava and telling her not to talk. Jennifer asks if this whole change in character has been act this whole time. Abigail worries about if Gwen is planning something else. Jennifer urges her not to let Gwen do anything else to her. Abigail assures that she will protect herself but she can’t do this unless she knows the whole truth. Gwen comes back in and questions the whole truth about what. Abigail claims that she was just talking about a source for a story. Gwen apologizes for interrupting but says she can’t get the zipper on her dress, so Abigail agrees to go help her with it.

Nancy asks if Clyde is turning down going to the wedding because he’s just not interested and assures that he doesn’t have to let her down easy. Clyde says life is too short for fooling around so he wouldn’t waste their time if he wasn’t interested. Nancy says she already likes him. Clyde says he likes her too but that’s another reason to stay away from the wedding because he doesn’t want to deal with a bunch of other people on their first date, he will want her all to himself.

After Jack and Xander leave, Craig remarks to Leo that Xander is not all that and assures he only has eyes for him as they kiss. Xander then returns to the door in just a towel which takes Craig back. Xander explains that he was out of shampoo and asks if they had any extra. Leo goes and gets them as Craig small talks with Xander to avoid staring at him. Leo gives Xander the shampoo. Xander says he will see them at the wedding and walks away. Craig then agrees with Leo that Xander is all that as they both stare as he walks away.

Brady and Chloe kiss and decide they are going to the wedding together so they are officially a thing. Chloe says she has to go get ready. Brady invites her to his room since the wedding is hours away. They continue kissing until Brady gets a text from Sonny, saying he and Chad met with Jackie Cox, and they have something on Leo.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, April 18 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam walked into his office on a business call, which he ended when he saw Victor waiting for him. Victor wanted an update on Locke. Adam said it was the best possible outcome – Ashland agreed to surrender control of Newman Locke and to annul his marriage to Victoria. Adam was clearly pleased his plan worked, but Victor still didn’t approve, because Adam’s plan was impulsive, and it could’ve backfired. Adam said it worked, and he achieved the objective. Victor clarified that the objective wouldn’t be achieved until Ashland signed. Adam thought he’d found the cleanest way to handle to problem. Adam claimed he did this for the good of the family, but Victor was convinced Adam did this to prove he was smarter and more capable than his sister.

Adam was sorry Victor thought that of him. Victor noted that Adam had said this was Victoria’s fault and that she deserved to be stripped of her title for getting conned. There was no doubt in Adam’s mind that he was a better leader than Victoria, but he didn’t take this approach with Ashland to prove that to Victor or anyone else. “So you weren’t out to impress me?” Victor asked. Adam admitted he was pleased Victor was impressed, but Adam’s goal was to get Ashland out, and that benefited the whole family. Victor remembered teaching Adam to play soccer when he was a little boy in Kansas. He marveled at how far Adam had come. Victor was impressed with Adam, but he said Adam cost him a hell of a lot of money. Adam thought it was money well-spent. Adam wanted to focus on getting Ashland to sign the agreement for now. Victor was proud of Adam.

At Newman Locke, Ashland and Victoria released each other from a hug. He recapped the story – he was going to get $500,000,000 from Adam and Victor in exchange for walking away from the company and ending the official marriage with Victoria. He was only willing to sign this agreement if Victoria would leave this company, her family and this city and build a future with him somewhere far away. Victoria assured Ashland that she did want to go with him, and as far away from Genoa City as possible. He asked what about Johnny and Katie.

Ashland explained that he was asking Victoria this question because he loved her so much. He’d love to take a more active role in Harrison’s life, but he knew the Newmans and Abbotts would join forces to keep him from doing that. He thought she needed to think about Billy. Victoria didn’t think Billy would try to keep her from the kids. She said they’d have to come up with a custody arrangement. He wasn’t sure that was going to be possible, because Billy could be vindictive. Victoria said Billy changed, and as much as he’d hate to see her leave with Ashland, he’d take great satisfaction in seeing her walk away from her father. She said Billy despised Victor more than Adam or Ashland.

Victoria said Billy dug into their lives and tried to stop the wedding. Ashland thought Billy would be hard on Victoria if she ran away with Ashland. Victoria noted that Ashland once thought Billy was secretly in love with her. Victoria said Ashland was wrong about that – Billy just wanted her to be happy and have the peace he was never able to give her. Victoria said when Billy looked into her eyes, she’d see how much she loved Ashland, and he wouldn’t be able to fight that. Ashland believed Victoria sincerely wanted to leave with him, and he excitedly asked where she wanted to go. She said they’d go to the Palazzo in Tuscany. He kissed her and went to sign the paperwork. Once he was out the door, she scowled.

Ashland arrived at Newman Media. Ashland restated the terms – Ashland had to sign over all rights to Newman Locke and annul his marriage. Ashland said it’d be like he never existed. Ashland couldn’t read Victor and Adam’s faces, but he knew they had to be salivating, scarcely able to believe Ashland was making it this easy for them. Victor held up his phone showing that he was ready to transfer the money. Ashland signed the paperwork, Victor sent him the half billion dollars and said he was out of their lives. Ashland told Victor not to assume he was speaking for all the Newmans. “Your daughter,” Ashland started. Victor cut him off. He didn’t want to hear it.

Victor said that Ashland wanted to be treated as an equal – someone who was worthy of having his name beside Victor’s, but he couldn’t do it through hard work, he did it by taking advantage of Victoria’s feelings and of the family’s generosity by pretending to be terminally ill. It was sick. Ashland still admired Victor’s devotion to his family and commitment to his empire. Adam told Ashland to leave. Ashland said he still loved Victoria, and no matter what, Victor should be proud of her. Victor told Adam to get Ashland out of her. Adam walked Ashland to the door. Adam was glad Victor got to get that off his chest, but he thought they should stop wasting time thinking about Ashland. This was finished, and they won. Victor smiled.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office. Victoria said that Ashland only signed the paperwork under the condition that she went away with him. Nikki hoped Victoria didn’t agree to that. Victoria said of course she did, what other way was there to get Ashland out of Newman and out of all their lives, like the Newmans wanted? Nikki asked Victoria what she wanted. Victoria wistfully said Ashland was signing away everything he built -everything they both built. Nikki said that after everything Ashland had done to Victoria, there was nothing binding her to that agreement. Nikki worried Victoria wanted to stay with Ashland. She knew Victoria still had feelings for Ashland. Victoria knew she shouldn’t be so conflicted, but she was. It was very hard – all the pretending and lying to Ashland, and the hate she felt for him for what he’d done to her and the family. At the same time, she felt like she was grieving the loss of her marriage and the man she’d thought was her soulmate. Nikki said Victoria must’ve been able to put on the performance of a lifetime to get Ashalnd to agree to the deal. Victoria said that she was able to pull it off because she still had feelings for him, and even though she’d slowly been tricking him, she still hadn’t reconciled it in her heart. The love Ashland had seemed powerful and real. She asked if it had really been fake the whole time. “Yes, because he is a sociopath. He knows all the right words to say. Put on the perfect act while feeling nothing except for some sick satisfaction that he was able to dupe us,” Nikki said. Nikki didn’t want Victoria to feel ashamed, because they were all fooled. Victoria didn’t blame herself, but she wasn’t sure what to do with the love she had for Ashland. She began to sob. Nikki said that love would fade, and Victoria would heal, and the entire family would help. Nikki held Victoria.

Later, Victoria was alone in her office. Victor texted that Ashland signed the papers. “The company is safe. You’re free.” Victoria was staring out the window, when Ashland came to get her. He was enthusiastic because he thought they were leaving for their new journey. Victoria whipped around and glared at Ashland. “Did you really think that I would run away with you after everything that you put me through? Did you really think that this wasn’t the absolute end for us?,” she snapped.

At his home, Jack wrapped up a call with Kyle. He then relayed the news to Traci. Summer couldn’t get off work, but Kyle and Harrison would be here next week. Jack was excited for the visit, but dreading having to blindside Kyle with the news that his mother was alive. Traci was sorry Jack was put in this position, but she thought he was doing the right thing. She wasn’t sure how to prepare a kid for the news that his mother skipped town and let everyone think she died. He said he couldn’t count on Diane to show much finesse, since she’d been so callous about Kyle’s emotion ever since her “death.” Traci wondered why Diane was revealing herself now. He wasn’t sure, but he was confident that Diane had some sort of larger plan, and he was going to make it his life’s mission to find out what it was.

Diane was unpacking her things in the suite at the Grand Phoenix. Phyllis knocked on the door and told “Taylor” to open up, or she’d use the master key. Sighing, Diane opened the door and pretended to be surprised to see Phyllis. Phyllis said to stop. “Seriously? You didn’t think I was gonna figure out your alias when you checked into my hotel?,” Phyllis said. Diane acted surprised Phyllis owned the hotel. Phyllis didn’t buy it. She thought Diane specifically chose to stay at the Grand Phoenix because she knew Phyllis owned it. Diane admitted that she’d been keeping tabs on Phyllis, Jack, Kyle and several other denizens of Genoa City. Diane congratulated Phyllis on the beautiful hotel. She knew Phyllis fought hard to make The Grand Phoenix a success.

Phyllis asked if Diane had any idea the hell that was going to rain down on her if anyone found out she was in town. Diane just wanted to be here and prepared for once Jack told Kyle she was alive. Phyllis asked what Diane was preparing for. Diane had been picturing the reunion with her son. Phyllis said not to bet on that happening. Phyllis was predicting, and Jack was hoping that Kyle wouldn’t want to have anything to do with Diane. Phyllis thought Diane wasted the trip, but on the off chance that Kyle wanted to meet Diane, Phyllis didn’t want the fireworks of a reunion happening at her hotel, so she told Diane to go stay at the Athletic Club. Diane asked if Phyllis was throwing her out. Phyllis wasn’t doing that because she wasn’t going to give Diane the satisfaction of playing the victim. Phyllis said she was going to take Diane’s money and ignore her. Diane sarcastically congratulated Phyllis on her hospitality.

Phyllis said she’d throw Diane out if she caused any trouble. Diane promised to behave. She knew it was hard for Phyllis to accept she’d changed. “I know you. You haven’t changed,” Phyllis replied. Phyllis said she wasn’t the one Diane should be worried about, because things would ugly if people found out Diane was alive and back in town. “Thank you for reminding me how hated I am in this town,” Diane said. “No charge,” Phyllis replied. Diane stated that it was hard for her to be back here. Phyllis asked when Diane started caring what anyone thought of her. Phyllis wanted to know how Diane survived all these years. As Diane told her story, Jack was telling Traci the same details. He’d had someone do some investigating into “Taylor Jensen’s” life.

Diane had tried to resume her career as an architect, without success. It was more competitive in LA, and she couldn’t draw on her success as Diane Jenkins. “That’s one of the downfalls of faking your own death,” Phyllis replied. Diane was forced to take any job she could find, as her savings dwindled. She started out answering calls at a Realtor’s office, then she worked her way up and got her real estate license. It was hard to picture Diane hustling like the rest of the mortals, even if it was in Beverly Hills. Diane said it wasn’t glamorous – she sold small postwar valley homes, not mansions.

Jack told Traci that Diane had a modestly successful career, hardly the life Diane was accustomed to. Traci thought it made sense for someone faking their death to keep a low profile. He assumed that the lack of cash wore on someone as grasping and entitled as Diane. He was worried Diane would try and convince Kyle to support her. Traci said it would be Kyle’s decision.

Traci thought they should focus on the positive – Kyle would be back, and he was bringing the adorable Harrison. Jack was hoping to convince Allie to come out too, since this seemed to be the perfect time to introduce her to the whole family. Traci asked if that was the best idea, now that Diane was involved. Jack said Allie knew about Diane, and she’d been warned. Traci thought that explosions were likely to take place once Kyle found out about Diane. Traci suggested that it be best to gently ease Allie into meeting the family when things were calm, not invite her into a volatile situation. Jack realized Traci was right – telling Kyle the news about Diane was enough for right now.

Diane made an honest living and slowly made a life for herself in California. Phyllis thought Diane had bided her time until she could explode into their lives again, wreaking havoc on Jack and everyone around him. Phyllis said that when Keemo’s house went on the market, Diane made a beeline for it, and she took advantage of a grieving young woman who’d lost her father. Diane ordered Phyllis to stop twisting everything around. Phyllis said she knew Diane and she’d never trust her.

Later, Phyllis went to Jack and told him that Diane was in Genoa City. Jack was frustrated, but not surprised by Diane’s stunt. He said she was planning to pounce on Kyle for God knows what reason. He asked how Diane seemed. Phyllis said that Diane was saying she wanted to reconnect with her son. “Sticking to her story like the skilled liar she is,” Jack grumbled. Phyllis said she baited Diane to get her to lash out, and she didn’t. Phyllis said Diane put on one of the best sincere acts she’d ever seen. Jack asked if Phyllis was buying it, and she said not for a minute. “How do I keep Diane away from Kyle before I can talk to him?,” Jack wondered. Phyllis said she’d handle that. She thought he had enough on his plate telling Kyle the truth. He appreciated the way she’d consistently been there for him. She was happy to do it. She added that she was also protecting her daughter, because whatever happened to Kyle affected Summer. Not only was Phyllis in best friend mode, she was in Mama-bear mode, and this was personal for her.

Back in her suite, Diane read an article about Victor abruptly installing Adam as temporary CEO. She chuckled and said Victor was at it again, pulling strings and keeping everyone guessing. The article had a picture of Adam and Sally and speculated that they were a future power couple in the making. Diane read about Nikki’s charitable endeavors and it called her a powerful voice in the community. “A force to be reckoned with,” Diane said, sighing.

Was coming here a mistake? Can I really pull this off? If I – if I reconnect with Kyle and it goes well, then what?,” Diane asked herself. There was a knock on the door, and she grumbled about Phyllis not leaving her alone. She answered and found Jack.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 18, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nancy goes to see Bonnie at the Kiriakis Mansion and tells her that it’s an emergency as she needs some advice and didn’t have anywhere else to go. Bonnie wants to hear all about it. Nancy informs her that she and Craig have signed the divorce papers so now there is nothing stopping Leo from getting everything he wants.

In the town square, Leo opens the envelope he was handed and is shocked by the papers inside, saying it can’t be but it is – it’s a pre-nup. Leo questions getting this on their wedding day. Craig approaches and sees Leo looking upset.

Abigail answers a call at home from Ava and asks what she wants. Ava informs her that she has some information that Abigail might find quite interesting. Abigail asks what kind of information. Ava tells her to come to the police station and find out, adding that she’ll be glad she did.

At the Brady Pub, Nicole then orders a double espresso but is shocked to find that it is her ex-husband Eric working behind the counter. Nicole comments on having vivid dreams but Eric assures that he is really here.

Abigail goes to the interrogation room to see Ava. Abigail asks what Ava is doing here. Ava shows that she is handcuffed to the table and informs her that she was arrested by the police commissioner who she used to sleep with because he accused her of setting him up. Abigail says she never believed the planted evidence anyways but asks what it has to do with her. Ava says it’s a big misunderstanding and thinks Abigail can help her resolve it. Abigail asks if she wants her story in the Spectator. Ava wants her to talk to Melinda on her behalf because she can help her in return.

Gwen finds Gabi at the Bistro and says she was thinking of booking the place for their wedding celebration. Gwen informs Gabi that she and Xander are getting married today as part of a double wedding.

Craig tells Leo that they have a lot to do before walking down the aisle. Leo questions Craig giving him no warning or explanation for the pre-nup. Leo asks how he could ambush him with one on their wedding day. Leo guesses he believes what everyone said about him but Craig swears he’s never seen the pre-nup before. Leo asks where it came from then. Chloe appears and reveals it’s from her.

Nicole welcomes Eric back and they hug. Nicole asks when he got back to Salem. Eric says it was just this morning and Roman had paper work to get done, so he volunteered to watch the bar. Nicole asks why Eric came back and if he left the priesthood. Eric informs her that he’s still a priest, so she asks why he’s not wearing his collar. Eric explains that he only has to wear it when saying mass or performing a sacrament. Eric brings up how last time he was home was intense with Marlena’s exorcism and he had some free time so he got a plane to be with the people he loves. Eric says he misses his friends, his family, and Nicole.

Gabi and Gwen have a drink together. Gwen explains to Gabi that her old dear friend lives in Salem now and he’s in a rush to get married, so he suggested they do it together and he offered to pick up the tab. Gabi asks if it’s anyone she knows. Gwen reveals it’s Leo Stark. Gabi is shocked and says he tried to ruin Will and Sonny’s lives. Gabi hates Leo with a vengeance. Gwen knows he’s not perfect, but he’s her friend and she’s terribly fond of him. Gabi says she might be the only person who he is. Gwen says she’s heard Craig is mad at him too. Gwen decides they’ll agree to disagree because Leo is getting married, he’s a very good friend of hers, she’s marrying Xander and she wants everything to be perfect. Gabi thinks the Bistro would be a nice venue for the dinner after the ceremony. Gabi thought locking down a venue was the maid of honor’s job. Gwen reveals that it’s Abigail which shocks Gabi. Gwen says they are moving past everything they’ve been through. Gabi decides it’s none of her business. Gabi talks about being so happy and impressed with herself more than usual. Gwen asks what she has done. Gabi then admits to getting Ava Vitali arrested. Gabi laughs while Gwen looks worried.

Abigail questions how Ava can help her. Ava brings up how she and Chad were eager to find out who knocked Abigail out at the Airfield. Ava admits she might not have been completely upfront about not knowing anything. Ava brings up how last time she was here, Chad offered to go to bat for her with Melinda and get her a deal if she gave him a name, but she refused. Abigail guesses since Ava is willing to talk now means she’s guilty as hell. Ava argues that she’s been wrongly accused and needs a little assistance. Ava says if she tells Abigail who attacked her that night, then she takes it to Melinda and gets her a deal, they will both get justice.

Nancy talks to Bonnie how hard it was to sign the divorce papers but says Craig made every effort to help her through it by buying her a drink and telling her how much their love meant to him. Nancy adds that Craig then asked her to come to his wedding which Bonnie questions. Bonnie asks if Craig thought it would be fun for Nancy to attend his wedding to someone else. Nancy admits it would be horrible to see him marrying Leo, but she told him that she would think about it because she was kind of touched. Nancy says she cares about Craig and always will, so she needs her advice. Bonnie asks if she really needs to know her advice. Nancy guesses she already knows. Bonnie advises Nancy to just say no.

Craig questions why Chloe would do this. Chloe knew he would be busy with the wedding, so she had Justin take care of that for him. Chloe says if Leo is marrying Craig for love, he’d have no problem signing it. Chloe offers him a pen.

Eric asks Nicole how she and Holly have been. Nicole says she’s good and talks about Holly loving to sing. Nicole hopes he gets a chance to see her. Eric says he would love that. Eric mentions hearing that EJ got cleared of Sami’s kidnapping. Eric asks if she and EJ are still together. Nicole says they are not as she realized they were not right for each other. Eric is happy to hear that and says he wants her to be happy with whoever she’s with. Nicole then reveals that she is seeing Rafe. Eric calls Rafe a good man and notes that they have been friends for a really long time. Nicole says it’s turned in to something more. Eric asks how that happened if she doesn’t mind him asking.

Gwen questions Ava being arrested. Gabi says she made it happen so she will pay for framing her brother and for moving in with Jake to spite her. Gwen asks how she pulled that off. Gabi explains that she found the dirtbag that Ava paid to frame Rafe and he coughed up a recording of Ava admitting everything. Gabi talks about having a front row seat to Rafe arresting Ava. Gabi calls it karma and says Ava is probably at the police station and on her way to jail, then court, and prison where she hopes she will rot forever with no way out. Gabi wonders how desperate Ava must feel right now.

Abigail returns from talking to Melinda and tells Ava that she said not a chance which Ava questions. Abigail says that Ava framed the police commissioner which is a felony, while the person who hit her would only be charged with assault and it’s not nearly enough to interest Melinda. Ava argues that it wasn’t just assault, she was kidnapped, taken to a deserted island and held her captive. Abigail says she reminded Melinda of all of that, but she still thinks that Ava is a bigger fish than whoever knocked her out. Ava asks what if she told her that the person has committed more crimes since then. Abigail asks what other crimes. Ava thinks back to Gwen talking to her about helping Kristen break out of prison and then to Gwen telling her that she switched the antidote with another dose of the drug to use on Sarah. Ava assures Abigail that what this person has done will make them a much bigger fish than her. Abigail asks if she’s just jerking her around. Ava asks why she would do that when she wants to get out of here. Abigail asks who the person is then and what they have done. Abigail tells Ava not to waste her time and if she’s not going to spill right now, then she’s leaving. Abigail goes to leave the room but Ava stops her and agrees to tell her.

Bonnie tells Nancy that she cannot go to the wedding. Nancy knows it would be hard. Bonnie knows they had a drink but he broke her heart. Nancy argues that it really wasn’t his fault since he didn’t leave her because she wasn’t enough and he didn’t go for a younger woman to stroke his ego. Nancy understands he was dealing with his own sexual orientation. Bonnie guesses she’s been reading up on failed marriages. Nancy says reading has given her so much more empathy for what Craig is going through. Bonnie just wants to protect her from running in to the eye of the storm by attending her ex-husband’s wedding to someone she thinks is scum. Nancy feels she has to try to respect how Craig feels about Leo. Bonnie advises her to just try to get through this and move on with her life, but she can tell that Nancy won’t listen to her and she gets it since she loved Craig for most of her life. Bonnie suggests she think about it for a couple of days but Nancy reveals that the wedding is tonight which surprises Bonnie. Nancy then admits that she wants to go. Bonnie respects her decision. Nancy hopes that everyone doesn’t stare at her and think of her as the woman who’s husband left her for a man while she’s sitting there all alone. Bonnie suggests she not go alone then. Nancy responds that she has no choice since the wedding is tonight. Bonnie tells her to get herself a hot date to take with her. Nancy repeats that the wedding is tonight and asks where she would find a date on such short notice. Bonnie pulls out her phone and says they’ll find her a date right there.

Leo complains that he’s never been so insulted in his life as he and Craig aren’t even married yet and Chloe is talking about divorce. Chloe says that’s the entire point of a pre-nup and says there’s no better way to prove that Leo is marrying Craig for love and not money. Leo calls it a stupid document and would rather show it with love and devotion. Chloe guesses he won’t sign it then and asks what else Craig needs to prove that Leo is a gold digger. Craig stops her. Leo argues that Craig is as appalled as he is and tells Chloe what she can do with the pre-nup. Craig then tells Leo that he thinks he should sign it, which shocks him.

Gwen asks why Gabi would say Ava is desperate and if she said something. Gabi asks what she means. Gwen thinks back to Ava asking why she shouldn’t sacrifice Gwen to save herself. Gabi then asks Gwen if something is wrong.

Ava tells Abigail to make the offer to Melinda, then she will give the name and the crimes. Abigail doesn’t think Ava is in position to be calling the shots. Ava says she’s just asking her to work with her and she won’t walk away empty handed. Abigail argues that Ava won’t tell her who it is. Ava says if she did, she’d have nothing to bargain with. Abigail declares they are at a stand off then.

Nicole tells Eric that how her and Rafe got together is a really long story. Clyde comes out from the back and comments on Eric being back from Africa and that Roman told him he’d be working there. Eric questions Clyde working at the Pub. Clyde confirms that Roman gave him a job. Eric notes that Roman did not tell him that. Nicole thought Clyde was in prison. Clyde reveals that he got parole. Nicole questions why Roman would hire him after he kidnapped his great grandson. Clyde responds that Roman knows he did his time, paid for his crimes, and that he’s determined to be a better person from here on out. Clyde asks Eric if he believes in redemption.

Leo is offended that Craig needs him to sign a legal document to prove he loves him. Craig responds that he doesn’t need him to, but obviously his daughter does. Leo calls it very hurtful that Chloe doesn’t trust him. Craig is sick of everyone he knows coming after him with suspicions and warnings about Leo, but if him signing this stops all that, then he thinks he should do it. Craig asks Leo to do it for him.

Ava tells Abigail that she never gives away something for nothing. Abigail tells her to have fun in jail then and calls this a waste of time to come down here, except maybe she got a story for the Spectator that the ex-mafia princess was finally brought down by her ex-lover’s kid sister. Abigail then goes to leave but Ava reveals that the person who attacked Abigail was Gwen.

Gabi asks Gwen if she’s okay. Gwen claims she just realized she has a million things to do so she’s going home. Gabi thought Gwen was going to book the Bistro. Gwen says she’ll just have Abigail do it and rushes out.

Bonnie works on making Nancy a profile on a dating app. Nancy asks if this is how she met Justin. Bonnie says no but she’s helped plenty of her friends do this. Bonnie takes a photo of Nancy for her profile. Bonnie declares that Nancy will walk in to the wedding with a hot date and then Craig will rue the day that he let her go.

Chloe asks what Leo is waiting for. Leo tells her to give him a second as he’d like to know what he’s signing. Chloe calls it pretty standard. Leo reads the papers which state that in the case of a divorce, any residence would go to Craig while all bank accounts would revert to Craig’s accounts and there will be no alimony or cash settlement. Chloe states that none of that should matter if Leo is marrying Craig for love. Chloe apologizes to Craig for doing this to him on his wedding day but he has to know before he gets married. Leo then takes the pen and signs the papers. Leo then asks Chloe if she’s satisfied. Chloe is surprised that he signed it. Leo calls Craig the love of his life so there’s no reason not to sign a piece of paper because they are going to be husband and husband for eternity. Craig guesses he should make it official and signs it as well. Leo knows Chloe has had her issues with him and his past, but he hopes this finally convinces her that his love for Craig is real. Leo adds that maybe Chloe will even give them her blessing because that’s the only way Craig will be happy and all he wants is his happiness. Chloe guesses they want the same thing then. Chloe declares that Leo stepped up, so she will too. Chloe says that if Leo makes Craig happy then she’s happy and that’s all that matters. Chloe gives them her blessing and says she will take the documents to Justin to file and guesses she will see them later at the wedding. Craig hugs Chloe and thanks her, saying it means more to him than she knows. Chloe reluctantly hugs Leo as well and then walks away. Craig asks Leo if he’s upset with him.

Bonnie shows Nancy how to use the dating app. They go over some guys. Nancy says one is too young, one is too old, and no doctors. Nancy points out one having a nice smile but Bonnie notes that he has no hair and she can’t show up at the wedding with just anybody. Bonnie tells her that she found one who is recently back on the market like her, is family oriented, and likes to cook. Bonnie shows him to Nancy and she approves.

Abigail asks Ava if she was right that Gwen knocked her out that day. Ava adds that there is so much more. Abigail asks what else Gwen did and if there are other victims. Ava agrees to tell her everything she wants to know in detail, but Melinda needs to hear it first and only after she gets her immunity. Ava tells Abigail that this is her chance to make her sister pay for her sins. Ava declares that if Abigail gets her the deal, she will sing like a canary. Abigail declares that she will be back and storms out.

Eric confirms that he does believe in redemption. Clyde says Roman does too which is why he hired him and now he’s paying it back by trying to do a good job and earn an honest living. Nicole asks if he even knows what that means. Clyde gets why some people won’t give him a second chance. Nicole brings up Clyde trying to blow up the entire town. Clyde feels there’s no use in looking in the past as he’s all about looking forward and doing everything he can to be a better man. Clyde says he didn’t mean to interrupt them, so he’ll get on with his break. Clyde tells them to enjoy themselves and that it was good to see Eric again. Clyde walks away while Nicole questions Clyde expecting anyone to believe that he’s changed after everything he’s done. Nicole then thinks Eric must think she’s a hypocrite after all she has done and the people she has hurt. Eric says no, but like Clyde said, it’s about working harder and moving forward. Eric reminds Nicole that she was going to tell him about her and Rafe. Nicole guesses she can tell him everything since he knows the worst about her. Eric assures that he still cares about her. Nicole is grateful for that. Eric tells her to talk to him. Nicole explains that she and Rafe have been friends for a long time and he was there for her when she and Eric split. Nicole adds that in October, they slept together but he was with Ava, who found out and tried to ruin Rafe’s life by framing him for a crime he didn’t commit. Nicole says that just yesterday, Gabi found proof that Ava set Rafe up and she’s been arrested. Eric asks if Ava no longer being a threat means there’s nothing to stop Nicole and Rafe from living happily ever after. Nicole guesses so which Eric questions. Nicole says she’s just a little skeptical of that phrase for obvious reasons. Eric says he is too and says they can skip the ever after part, so he just asks if Nicole is happy. She confirms that she is. Eric says he’s glad as that’s all he wants for her. Nicole decides she should get to work and thanks him for the coffee which Eric says is on the house. Nicole tells him that it was good to see him. Eric says the same as Nicole then exits the Pub.

Nancy starts to worry about letting Bonnie talk her in to the dating app. Bonnie reminds her to be confident and tells her to work on her attitude. Bonnie says any man would be proud to have Nancy on his arm. Bonnie encourages Nancy to try the dating app more but Nancy says she didn’t see anyone else she was interested in. Nancy then ends up matching with the guy she chose.

Clyde sits outside the Brady Pub with his phone and smiles, revealing that he is the man who matched with Nancy.

Gabi finishes her drink and declares that she’s done and so is Ava as nothing can save her now…

Ava says to herself that she’s sorry to Gwen since she doesn’t have any friends and she hates to lose her, but it was Gwen or her so she asks what choice she really had.

Gwen arrives at the police station disguised in a hat and coat. She tries to sneak in to the interrogation room but is caught by Abigail.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, April 15, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny goes to see Chad at the DiMera Mansion. Chad assumes since Sonny is still in Salem, that means he took Victor up on his offer to become the new CEO of Titan. Sonny says he actually hasn’t talked to Will about it yet. Chad asks if he’s afraid to tell him. Sonny explains that Will is taking care of Arianna and he has work deadlines, so he doesn’t want to drop it all on him on a zoom call. Chad suggests Sonny go home and tell Will. Sonny responds that he has to take care of Leo first. Chad asks if they haven’t spent enough time and energy on Leo. Sonny says not until Leo Stark’s life is as screwed up as he made his.

Gwen finishes a call with Leo about their double wedding. Xander comes out of the bathroom and asks about Gwen’s call. Gwen tells him that it was her friend Matty and informs Xander that he has rented out the Horton Town Square for their wedding. Xander says he can’t wait to meet this guy. Gwen insists that he’s going to love him. Gwen guesses their wedding day hasn’t brought any bad luck. Gwen declares that tonight they will get married and start living the rest of their lives, happily ever after as they kiss.

Leo runs in to Abigail in the town square. Leo calls her a backstabber. Abigail tries to walk away but Leo stops her and says that since they are both going to be living in Salem, they need to set some ground rules.

Jake wakes up on his air mattress and notes that his back pain is gone until he tries to get up. Jake calls out to Ava, asking where she is as he needs her help. Jake wonders where the hell Ava went.

Nicole has a nightmare about Ava barging in on her and Rafe in bed with a gun.

Chad tells Sonny that he loves him like a brother, but he cannot ask him to go after Leo again. Sonny says he won’t have to because this time, they are taking a different approach. Chad tells him that he doesn’t want to be apart of this anymore. Sonny complains that they don’t have much time since Nancy signed the divorce papers, so Craig and Leo are planning on getting married as soon as possible. Sonny calls it sad that Chloe decided there’s nothing else she can do about it. Sonny says he and Brady are not so sure. Sonny adds that Brady came to him with interesting information that he thinks could spell the end of the Leo Stark reign of terror.

Abigail suggests she and Leo stay as far away from each other as possible. Leo mocks Abigail acting with Chad. Abigail brings up Leo blackmailing Sonny in to marrying him. Leo is tired of everyone flinging his past in his face. Leo brings up how Abigail and Chad were separated when he met her and she was living in Boston. Leo asks how she would feel if someone took advantage of that situation and insinuate themselves in Chad’s bed. Abigail points out that Leo did try to take advantage and crawled in to Chad’s bed while he was sleeping. Leo argues that what he tried to do doesn’t matter because it didn’t work and Chad only has eyes for her, which is how he and Craig feel. Leo declares that their joyous double wedding will be the happiest day of Craig’s life. Abigail questions a double wedding. Leo reveals that he’s sharing his special day with his BFF. Abigail questions him having a friend. Leo calls her a snide bitch and informs her that her name is Gwen. Abigail declares that Leo and Gwen being BFFs makes a sickening sort of sense.

Xander tells Gwen that they can’t get married today and asks about the cake and other things. Gwen reminds him that she ordered the cake from Sweet Bits Bakery. Xander asks about wedding invitations and flowers. Gwen says that Matty took care of arrangements and they don’t really have any guests to notify. Xander asks about his tuxedo. Gwen tells him to rent one and she’s on her dress. Xander brings up Jack being his best man and he told Jack that the wedding is next week. Gwen reveals that she spoke to Jack last night after he did and he already booked a flight this morning and is on the plane as they speak. Xander guesses everything is ready then. Gwen says except for maybe the groom. Gwen feels Xander was just coming up with reasons not to get married, so she asks if he’s getting cold feet.

Nicole wakes up from her nightmare in a panic and tells Rafe about it. Rafe assures it was just a nightmare and that nobody is going to come barging in. Gabi then opens the door, startling Nicole and causing Rafe to grab his gun but Gabi tells him not to shoot. Rafe questions what the hell she’s doing. Gabi responds that she’s doing his job for him and that he’s lucky to have her as a sister. Gabi apologizes to Nicole for barging in. Gabi sits down on the bed and plays the recording of Ava planning to set Rafe up with planted evidence. Gabi then asks what Rafe is waiting for and tells him to arrest Ava.

Ava comes home where Jake questions where she’s been. Ava informs him that she went to the store because he didn’t have many groceries. Jake says when he woke up and saw she wasn’t there, he was worried that she was up to no good. Ava asks if he thought she was up to killing Rafe and Nicole. Ava admits it crossed her mind but instead has decided to take her rage out on making dinner. Ava asks if he has any pans. Jake says he can dig one up for her, but first he’s going to need her to help him up because he can’t move.

Sonny informs Chad that Chloe and Brady heard Leo on the phone, gloating about his victory and the person he was talking to was named Jackie. Chad recognizes the name as Jackie Cox. Sonny continues that Jackie was Leo’s source who was supposed to lead Will to the emerald. Chad asks if he thinks Leo and Jackie were working together all along to switch the emerald. Sonny is not sure but points out that they were working together before, so maybe they still are now. Sonny says if Leo is trying to scam Craig out of his money, he bets that Jackie Cox is in on it and he also thinks Jackie could be the key to getting Craig to see the light.

Leo questions how Abigail knows Gwen. Abigail reveals that Gwen is her half-sister. Leo finds that hard to believe since Gwen is fun. Abigail tells Leo that he can ask Gwen about how she tried to destroy her life. Leo guesses she had a good reason and says he knows Gwen intimately. Leo says he charted their horoscopes and it was destined they would meet. Abigail asks where Leo met Gwen. Leo tells her that it was in Philadelphia and he knew he loved Gwen from before he even saw her. Leo says they saved each other. Leo senses that Abigail and Gwen are not close which she confirms. Leo says that is fine with him if it means she won’t be coming to their weddings or raining anyone’s parades. Abigail then reveals to Leo that she will be there because she is Gwen’s matron of honor.

Xander assures Gwen that he’s not having second thoughts about marrying her, but he is having second thoughts about getting married on the spur of the moment in an event planned by someone else in a double wedding with strangers. Gwen argues that Matty is not a stranger, he’s her friend, and they can’t afford it on their own. Xander does want her to have the wedding of her dreams. Gwen asks if this is about the wedding or Sarah. Xander insists it’s not about Sarah as Maggie is taking care of her now and she’s getting the best treatment, so now it’s time for them to have their life together. Xander and Gwen then kiss.

Jake and Ava eat together. Jake has trouble getting up from his chair again. Ava decides that she is taking the air mattress tonight so he can sleep in the bed. Jake doesn’t want her waking up feeling like he does now. Ava says that won’t be a problem because she’s been taking yoga for years. Ava suggests maybe they should get Jake in to a yoga class but he says no way. Ava asks if he’s afraid. Jake says he just needs to get out of his chair. Ava helps Jake up again.

Chad asks how Sonny proposes they get the information if Jackie Cox has it. Sonny says he asked Will. Chad guesses that Will said to start with google because he’s also married to a star reporter. Sonny googles Jackie Cox and finds her website, feeling it should be easy to track her down. Sonny adds that he could ask Victor for the jet since he wants something from him, so they could be in and out in a couple hours. Sonny tells Chad that he needs him to come with him.

Abigail questions Leo and Craig having a double wedding with Gwen and Xander. Leo thinks it will be mind blowing. Abigail asks if anyone has ever told him how most Salem weddings end up. Gwen joins Leo and questions Abigail knowing him. Abigail confirms that he was just telling her all about the double wedding. Gwen says she was going to call Abigail and reveals that it’s tonight which surprises Abigail. Abigail says she is free but that Leo hates her. Leo claims there is no one he’d rather have there. Leo asks where Gwen’s husband to be is as Xander then arrives. Xander sees Leo and questions what this sneaky little bastard is doing back here. Leo questions Gwen not telling him. Xander asks what is going on here. Gwen reveals to Xander that this is her really good friend Matty Cooper. Xander argues that he’s Leo Stark. Leo says they are one in the same and tells Xander that it’s wonderful to see him again, looking fantastic as ever.

Rafe finishes a call and informs Nicole that Melinda is on board with filing charges once the warrant goes through and they bring Ava in. Rafe adds that Melinda had plenty of questions about the tape, so he pleaded ignorance. Nicole is surprised that Melinda wanted to do this since she prosecuted the case against him, so she will look like an idiot when it comes out that Ava played her. Rafe says that’s all the more reason that Melinda wants to take Ava down. Nicole worries about Ava being more rattled than she already is. Rafe argues that Ava will keep making threats and giving her nightmares which is no way for them to go through their lives. Rafe declares that he won’t let Ava ruin what they have waited so long to find as they kiss.

Ava gives Jake another massage until Gabi walks in and remarks that she sees Ava is earning her keep.

Chad questions Sonny wanting him to drop everything to go to New York with him so they can maybe track someone down that maybe has information to maybe bring down Leo. Sonny knows it sounds crazy but it will only take a couple hours. Chad thought they agreed that it wasn’t healthy to keep obsessing about Leo. Sonny argues that he’s not obsessing. Chad reminds Sonny that he just said Chloe had accepted that Craig and Leo are getting married, so if Craig wants to screw up his life, that’s his business. Sonny disagrees and says it is all of their business.

Gwen questions Xander and Leo knowing each other. Leo tells Gwen that he’s envious because he used to have the biggest crush on Xander. Leo adds that he still haunts the occasional dream but now he only has eyes for Craig. Gwen points out that Leo didn’t have a chance with Xander since he doesn’t play for his team. Leo remarks that he almost did which Gwen questions. Leo tells her not to worry as nothing happened. Xander questions having a double wedding with him and says he doesn’t think so. Abigail jokes that she wants some popcorn. Xander complains that Leo was just coming on to him. Gwen laughs it off as being years ago and they have both moved on so it’s no big deal, but Xander refuses to do this.

Jake tells Gabi that it’s not her business but he threw his back out. Gabi continues to mock him being with Ava. Jake remarks that she’s lucky his back is hurt or else he would throw her interfering ass out on to the curb. Jake asks who the hell Gabi thinks she is, barging in to his place like this. Gabi responds that she’s looking out for his best interests because Ava is poison. Jake asks if she had his best interests in mind when she screwed him at DiMera. Jake tells Ava to call the cops and tell them that someone broke in to his apartment. Gabi argues that the door was unlocked and she’s just here as a courtesy call. Gabi says she won’t interfere and cause any more trouble for them. Gabi admits that she overreacted when she saw Ava on top of Jake, but when she first found out Ava moved in, she really thought Ava was doing it to get under her skin. Gabi has decided to not let her hatred get the better of her, so she believes the explanation. Gabi says she won’t intervene because they have their lives and she has her life to live. Jake asks what the catch is since it’s very unlike her to play it cool which makes him think it’s a trick and the other shoe is about to drop. Gabi asks what that could possibly be as Rafe then knocks on the door, saying to open up as the police.

Sonny reluctantly agrees that this is not Chad’s problem as he doesn’t really care about Leo or the whole Craig Wesley fiasco. Sonny says he’s sorry he bothered him. Chad stops him and says he doesn’t care about Leo but Sonny is his best friend, so he agrees to go with him. Sonny thanks Chad and knows he seems over the top about all of this but if he knows Leo, he is champing at the bit to get Craig’s ring on his finger and once that happens, it will be a hell of a lot harder to get rid of him.

Gwen questions Xander saying he’s not going through with the wedding. Xander clarifies that he won’t stand up with Leo. Xander doesn’t get why Gwen is so dead set on doing this today. Gwen worries that Xander has cold feet. Abigail says they can give her a call to let her know if the wedding is on or off as she walks away. Gwen apologizes as she didn’t know Xander had a beef with Leo. Leo calls that an interesting choice of words. Xander warns him to watch it. Leo argues that Xander led him on and took advantage of his interest in getting to know him better to find out which leverage Sonny had to then use himself. Leo explains to Gwen that Xander drugged him and led him to believe they slept together when he was really down the hall with Sarah Horton. Leo remarks that Xander used him, so he’s the one who shouldn’t abide having Xander at his wedding but he’s found his own true love, so he has a new found ability to forgive and forget. Gwen tells Xander that if Leo can put it in the past, she asks if Xander can too for her.

Gabi answers the door for Rafe. Jake asks what the hell is going on here. Ava guesses the other shoe is dropping. Rafe says he could’ve sent another officer to do this but he wanted to do it himself. Rafe then handcuffs Ava and informs her that she is under arrest for framing him.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion and greets Sonny, who informs her that he just came to ask Chad for a favor again. Chad explains that Sonny wants him to go to New York with him to see if they can get Jackie Cox to spill what she knows about Leo. Chad invites Abigail to come with them but Abigail doesn’t think she can do a story about Leo since she’s now personally involved and she has a lot to do before tonight. Chad asks what tonight is. Abigail reveals that Gwen and Xander are getting married, she’s the maid of honor, and it’s now a double wedding with Leo and Craig. Sonny can’t believe it’s tonight. Abigail knows it’s hard to believe but apparently Leo and Gwen are BFFs.

Gwen tells Xander that they have waited all this time and she just wants to be his wife. Xander asks if this is really her idea of a dream wedding. Gwen says that it is as she doesn’t have many friends but Leo is the only person besides Xander who really knows her and still likes her. Gwen insists to Xander that this is her dream wedding, just four people in the town square saying they don’t give a damn what anyone else thinks because they are going to be happy in spite of all of them. Gwen repeats that it’s her dream wedding. Xander questions if it’s really what she wants. Gwen repeats that it is, so Xander agrees to it as they hug. Leo gets up and joins their hug.

Chad, Abigail, and Sonny talk about the double wedding. Sonny wonders if Gwen knows what Leo is up to but Abigail says that Gwen didn’t know he was in town until yesterday. Abigail wishes she could go with them to New York but she promised to stand up for Gwen and she thinks it will mean a lot to Jack. Sonny worries about it being tonight while Chad points out the clock is really ticking. Abigail notes that Xander didn’t look happy about sharing his wedding day with Leo, so she can’t say for sure that he’s going to go along with it.

After Rafe escorts Ava out in handcuffs, Jake asks if Gabi is just going to stand there and gloat. Gabi tells Jake to just admit that he tried to make her jealous by having Ava move in. Jake says he was just helping out an old friend. Gabi remarks that Ava is his old mob boss and is friends with no one. Jake calls Ava a better friend than Gabi is and tells her to get out. Gabi remarks that Jake will have the whole bed to himself to watch his back now. Jake warns Gabi to watch her back because when Ava beats these charges, she will be pretty upset with her.

Abigail wishes Chad and Sonny luck, joking with them not to have any threesomes. Chad jokes that they are just a couple of best friends looking for a drag queen. Sonny asks Abigail to do whatever she can to stall the wedding. Abigail agrees to try her best but she thinks even if they tie the knots, she doesn’t think either marriage is going to last. Sonny hopes so and then exits.

Gwen says they better get a move on because Jack’s flight is landing soon. Gwen asks Xander to pick him up which he agrees to do. Xander tells Leo that he’ll see him at the altar as he walks away. Leo remarks that Gwen is a lucky woman. Gwen says she has a million things to do so she has to go. Gwen walks a way and then a man delivers an envelope to Leo. Leo opens it and is shocked by the papers inside, saying it can’t be but it is – it’s a pre-nup.

Rafe brings Ava to the interrogation room and says they do have iron clad evidence against her. Rafe informs her that her man flipped and said she strong-armed him and they got it all on tape. Ava wants her one phone call and some privacy. Rafe says the less time he spends with her, the better as he exits the room. Ava picks up the phone to make a call.

Gabi sits at the bistro having a drink and toasts to herself as she did what the cops and mob families haven’t been able to do without breaking a sweat in taking down Ava once and for all.

Abigail answers a call at home from Ava and asks what she wants. Ava informs her that she has some information that Abigail might find quite interesting..

Nicole is at the Brady Pub, finishing a call about sales reports. Nicole then orders a double espresso but is shocked to find that it is her ex-husband Eric working behind the counter.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 15 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At The Grand Phoenix, Adam told Ashland he was making the right choice accepting the offer. Ashland stated that he had some terms, and Adam scoffed, saying that the Newmans would destroy Ashland if he didn’t accept the offer. Adam revealed that he and Victor had terms. Ashland asked what Adam and Victor wanted in return. Adam said that Ashland would need to sign something relinquishing his claim to Newman Locke and get an annulment from Victoria. Ashland noted that they were asking him to get an annulment, not a divorce. Adam said that divorce only applied when the marriage was valid, which wasn’t the case here, since Ashland fraudulently worked his way into Victoria’s life. Once Ashland signed the paperwork, Victor and Adam would wire him the money. Ashland didn’t trust the Newmans to keep up their end of the bargain. He wanted the money before he signed the agreement. Adam said the family wanted Ashland out, and they had no reason to screw him over. The Newmans knew what Ashland was capable of, and they didn’t want to deal with him plotting revenge against them. Adam assured Ashland that he’d be paid as soon as he signed the papers. Ashland had something to do before he could make a decision.

Mariah and Tessa were at Crimson Lights. Chelsea was going to be designing their wedding outfits, and she’d told them to check out thrift stores for inspiration. It was going to be 70s glam, but they wanted some nods to traditions. Mariah vetoed Tessa’s idea of matching white jumpsuits, because matching outfits seemed more like a Halloween thing to her. They went shopping, then they went home with a lot of clothes. They’d both secretly picked out some outfits for each other, and they decided to dress each other and see if they knew each other’s style.

Mariah and Tessa had a little fashion show in a montage, and in the end, they collapsed onto the couch with their heads leaning against each other. They had fun, and they found a ton of inspiration for Chelsea to use. They chatted and both agreed Sharon would be the first person to cry at the party. Tessa was glad to have Mariah’s family’s help planning. Tessa said it was going to be one hell of a party. Mariah asked if Tessa had thought about the vows. Tessa was thinking about them every waking moment. Mariah felt nervous, because she didn’t think she’d be able to come up with vows as good as Tessa, the songwriter’s. Tessa said every time Mariah spoke from the heart, it was the most beautiful thing Tessa ever heard. Mariah thought their love and the love around them would make this the most amazing day. Tessa said they didn’t need a wedding to confirm their love. Mariah was still very excited to share their joy with the people they loved. They kissed.

Later, Mariah and Tessa were nestled together under a blanket. Tessa asked if it bothered Mariah that they hadn’t focused on the adoption recently. Mariah still wanted to move forward with the adoption and asked how Tessa felt. Tessa still wanted a child too. Mariah and Tessa were in agreement that they couldn’t work on the adoption process while planning a wedding. They were worried that a social worker would think they weren’t taking things seriously if they didn’t seem fully focused on the adoption. Tessa thought they’d look like better candidates if they delayed things for a month or two. Tessa also had some shows planned and that would make things tricky. Mariah said she’d handle things while her wife was touring. Tessa said she could handle some stuff from the road too. They agreed that they were going to move forward with a family, and Tessa said this was going to be the best year of their lives. They kissed.

At Society, Sally tried to chat with Lily, but got a cool response. Sally understood Lily was giving her the cold shoulder because she’d donned a wig and kept an eye on Billy. She was hoping they could get past that though. Lily thought Sally’s acts were better described as stalking and entrapment. Sally learned that it was better to stay on the up and up because her behavior reflected on Newman Media. She wanted to earn respect of Lily and the other moguls. Lily thought people would have a hard time taking Sally seriously while she was teamed up with Adam. Sally asked Lily what she could do wipe the slate clean. Sally figured she and Lily would be running in the same circles now that she was COO of Newman Media and Lily was running Chancellor. “Yeah, I’m not so sure about that,” Lily replied. Sally heard about the merger with Hamilton Winters, and she congratulated Lily. Sally was hoping they could get along, since they might do business together. Lily said that getting along and being friends was something that had to be earned. Lily was always willing to give someone a second chance, if they showed they deserved it. Sally accepted the challenge, and she wanted to work toward being friends. Lily told Sally to work her subtlety and left.

At his place, Billy struggled to come up with suitable material for his podcast. He thought about calling Victoria, but he stopped himself and called Nick instead. Billy was worried about Victoria and was thinking about trying to get through to her one last time. Nick told Billy to stay out of it and let the family handle it. He made it clear that he had no intention of letting Ashland get away with what he’d done to his Victoria. After the call ended, Billy remembered Lily encouraging him to try and contain his protective feelings toward Victoria. Billy did a podcast about the abuse of power and the collateral damage it caused. He acknowledged that he’d been afforded many privileges, as an Abbott, and some would say he’d abused those privileges, but he’d worked hard to change. He suggested that when he saw wrongdoing, it was a like a mirror reflecting his wrongs. It made him want to fight to protect the victims of power. He got enraged when he saw someone use their power to grab more and more, when they had plenty of money, a successful career and a loving wife.

Billy realized he couldn’t release a podcast about Victoria’s situation. He shifted gears and began to record something inspired by Jack and Diane’s situation. He began to talk about liars who deceived people, destroyed lives and then weaseled their way back into people’s lives. It occurred to Billy that everyone would know who this podcast episode was about, too. Lily went home and told Billy she needed some wine after a run-in with Sally. She stated that Sally wanted to be her new best friend. He was glad when she assured him that she wasn’t going to befriend Sally. She asked about his podcast. He said that he realized when he did the podcast, his listeners would understand the subject of his episodes. He’d decided that he should do a podcast under a pseudonym.

Billy said that if he did the podcast anonymously, he could protect the people he loved, including her. Plus, as the COO of Chancellor, he couldn’t be publicly trash-talking a bunch of people without risking a lawsuit. Lily saw the point, but she loved how personal and emotional the podcast about Delia was. He agreed. He said he could still focus on the things that moved him, and he could speak truth to power without it affecting him and the people he cared about. She called it very Bruce Wayne and Batman. He said he could use a harmonizer to change his voice. She thought it might be fun. He said he could say all sorts of things Billy Abbott couldn’t, or shouldn’t.

Billy played around with the harmonizer until he found an altered voice he liked. He began to record the podcast.

Sally went to Adam’s office with tapas to eat, but he said he couldn’t even think of eating right now. Ashland wouldn’t commit to the deal. Adam saw something in Ashland’s eyes when Adam mentioned the annulment. He said it was like that bothered Ashland more than the prospect of losing Newman Locke. Sally suggested Ashland really did have feelings for Victoria. Adam didn’t know how that was possible given what he’d done. Adam said the annulment wasn’t the sticking point, because they got caught in a debate about the logistics of the deal. Ashland had said he had to find out one last thing before he made his decision. Adam didn’t know what Ashland meant, but she thought it had something to do with Victoria.

Victoria was at Newman Locke. She flashed back to Ashland telling her that they could take the money Adam was offering and use it to start a new life together. She remembered the time Ashland gave her the portrait hanging in the office. It was a wedding gift, and a commemoration of the merger. Nick showed up and asked if Ashland was considering taking the deal Adam offered. Nick was sure Victoria was hurting, and he wanted to check on her. She was fine, and she didn’t want pity. He didn’t pity her; he was worried. She was upset that her family continued to doubt her and intervene after she repeatedly said she could handle this. She said she worked really hard to convince Ashland to set up Adam, then Adam went behind her back and made Ashland an offer. It made everything harder. Nick agreed that Adam’s motives were infuriating, but he said the blame for all this fell on Ashland. He said the family was grasping at straws trying to get Ashland out of their lives, and more importantly, away from Victoria. Victoria said she already had a solution, and she didn’t need the family’s input. Nick didn’t care which plan worked as long as Ashland left. “If Ashland is actually willing to sit down with Adam and talk terms, then maybe Adam’s plan is the best one we have,” Nick stated. Victoria couldn’t believe Nick was siding with Adam. Nick wasn’t doing that – he said they all wanted Ashland to disappear. Nick was sick of everyone treating Ashland with kid gloves and trying to gently lure him into a carefully laid plan. He decided to go handle Ashland himself. She ordered him not to.

Victoria said that if Nick got involved, it would just rile him up and not accomplish everything. Nick didn’t like sitting on the sidelines. He was worried because he knew the longer it took to get Ashland out of their lives, the harder it was on Victoria. She said that if he confronted Ashland, it might just make Ashland dig in deeper. She was furious with Adam, but she said they’d just have to let this play out. Nick was frustrated Victoria wouldn’t let him help her through this. She said that wasn’t his job. She stated that Ashland couldn’t crush her, and she was stronger than they all thought. He knew how strong she was, but said this situation would be hard on anyone. He was concerned Ashland had dug himself so deep into the family that they’d never get rid of him. Ashland came in and grumbled about the Newman brothers working overtime to protect their sister, when she could take care of herself.

Victoria asked Nick to leave so she could talk to Ashland. Nick griped that Ashland didn’t care that he was tearing apart Victoria’s relationships with her family. Ashland said Nick wouldn’t have to deal with him much longer. “I’d better not,” Nick said. He left. Victoria told Ashland that he’d defused the situation with Nick. He asked if she was okay and if Nick upset her. She said it didn’t matter. She wanted to know what happened with Adam. Before Ashland could accept the deal, he needed to know whether Victoria was willing to go away with him and start fresh. Victoria asked what the terms of the deal were. Ashland said he had to walk away from Newman Locke, and that was fine, but he also had to get an annulment that acknowledged their marriage was based on a fraud. She asked if he was willing to admit their love was a fraud. He said no, not if she loved him as much as he loved her. He was willing to get the annulment and cede control of the company, but he said his love for her couldn’t be signed away. “Do you love me?,” he asked. She assured him that she did love him and that she was willing to leave all this behind for him. He sighed in relief and hugged her.

Billy recorded the podcast. He asked if absolute power corrupted and if the powerful who’d been corrupted could be redeemed. As this played in a voice-over, Ashland was shown taking the deal and Adam was shown telling Sally the news. Adam and Sally kissed. Back at Newman Locke, Victoria stared off into the distance. Ashland walked up and put his arms around her. She turned and smiled, and they hugged, but when he couldn’t see her face, her smile faded.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday April 14 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria, her parents and Ashland were at Newman Locke. “You went behind my back, Daddy? To bribe Ashland into leaving me? I don’t know what part is more offensive,” Victoria said. Victor asked Ashland if he was considering the offer. Ashland told Victoria that he didn’t know what other option he had. He wanted the turmoil to end for Victoria’s sake. Nikki thought that Ashland should admit to his lies and leave of his own volition. Ashland said to tell Adam, Victor’s errand boy, that he’d meet him at The Grand Phoenix. Ashland left the office. In the hallway, he rubbed his forehead and sighed.

Back in the office, Victor said he wasn’t the one who offered Ashland the money. Victoria asked why Victor didn’t say that to Ashland. Victor was going to have a talk with Adam, but he wasn’t going to contradict Adam to Ashland. Victor felt that the family needed to stick together. Victor thought that Ashland seemed kind of interested in the offer though. Victoria said Ashland was just testing Victor. Nikki said that if Ashland was testing anyone, it was Victoria. Victoria disagreed. Victor said Ashland was trying to drive a wedge between Victoria and her family. She knew that. She said maybe Adam’s obnoxious interference will make it easier for her to pretend to Ashland that she was fed up with Adam. Victor noted that Ashland didn’t seem to like the plan to frame Adam. Victoria said she was going to get Ashland out of the company without spending tens of millions of dollars. The look on her parents’ face made Victoria ask how much Adam offered. “Five hundred million dollars,” Nikki stated.

Victoria demanded to know where Adam got off making an offer like that. Victor intended to speak with Adam. Victor said they were all trying to get rid of this bastard. Victoria maintained that they were going to use her plan. Victor countered that Victoria’s plan hadn’t come to fruition. Victoria said Adam didn’t want her plan to succeed, and she contended that it was Victor’s fault Adam was trying to undermine her. Victoria argued that Victor should’ve made it clear that he expected Adam’s full cooperation.

Victoria was sure Ashland wouldn’t take the money. “Why because he’s eternally in love with you?,” Victor asked. Victoria made it clear that she wasn’t going to fall for Ashland’s lies again. She knew Ashland better than her parents did, and she was sure he wouldn’t ever take a bribe or back down from a fight. Nikki asked why Ashland agreed to consider Adam’s offer. Victoria didn’t know, but she guessed time would tell which of them were right. She left.

Sharon and Nick were at Crimson Lights. Sharon said Ashland told her he was going to exonerate himself. She mentioned that Adam came in. Nick wanted to know what the dynamic was like between Ashland and Adam. Sharon didn’t overhear anything. She didn’t want to get involved, so she’d made up an excuse to go in the back, but it looked like Ashland and Adam had an intense conversation. One that seemed like lives depended on whatever they were talking about.

Nick guessed it could’ve been a business meeting since Adam was the temporary CEO of Newman Locke. Nick explained that Adam refused to go along with Victoria’s plan to oust Ashland unless Victor kept him in the big chair. Sharon was taken aback. Nick said it sounded like something the old Adam would do. Nick tried to talk to Adam about how much he’d changed and convince him that it would be a mistake to use Victoria’s situation to this advantage. Sharon asked if Adam listened. Nick didn’t know. She wondered how Victoria was taking it. He said Victoria was distant and not listening. He didn’t think Victoria’s plan was working. He said she was scared and defensive. Sharon thought that was understandable. Nick said Victoria still loved Ashland, and she also knew she couldn’t trust him. He said there was no way to tell what Victoria was going to do. He didn’t even think Victoria knew.

Sharon remembered how worried Nikki and Victor were when Victoria split from Billy and got attacked. They even asked Sharon to help. She assumed this situation might feel even worse for Victor and Nikki. Nick said his parents were all in on the wedding, and he was sent to the dog house for doubting Ashland. Nick was worried Victoria would try and salvage her relationship with Ashland, because that might cause an irreparable rift. Nikki arrived, and Sharon greeted her then went into the back. Nick told Nikki that Sharon saw Adam and Ashland in an intense discussion earlier. Nikki, who was clearly annoyed with Adam, told Nick what his brother did. Nick assumed Ashland went whining to Victoria and said no amount of money would replace her. Nikki said Ashland actually went to Victor to see if it was a bona fide offer. She said Victor pretended the offer was authentic. Nikki was worried that the longer this went on, the more chances Ashland had to charm his way back into Victoria’s heart.

Nick noted that five hundred million was the exact figure that he, Victoria and Abby won in that lawsuit against Victor. He didn’t think it was a coincidence that Adam chose that figure to offer Ashland. Nick thought Adam was trying to impress Victor and show that he could handle things on all front, unlike Victoria. Nikki agreed that Adam was sending the message Victoria was doomed to fail. She said Victoria was furious. He thought Victoria was right to be furious with Adam, because he wasn’t being a team player. Nikki didn’t know if Adam had it in him to be one.

Nick wondered if Adam’s plan, which wasn’t clever or overly complicated, could work. Nikki said it was easy money, if that was what Ashland was looking for. Nikki felt bad for Victoria, who must feel like they didn’t support her. Nick said that Ashland could twist this and make Victoria feel like he was the only one on her side. Nikki added that if Ashland turned down the money, he could frame it like an enormous sacrifice he was making for Victoria. Nick said it was just a ploy. Nick assured Nikki that Victoria would come out stronger. They hugged, and she left.

Nick went to Sharon and told her that Adam went behind the family’s back and put his own plan in motion, giving Ashland a way to play the family against each other. Nick decided to go confront Ashland. Sharon didn’t think that was a good idea. She reminded him he’d just said how wrong it was for Adam to go behind Victoria’s back, and now he was planning to do the same thing. He said it’d make him feel better to confront Ashland. Sharon said this wasn’t about Nick. Sharon told Nick that if he wanted to get involved, he should go to Victoria and offer her his love and support.

Sally walked into Adam’s office. They both knew that this could be a big day for him if Ashland accepted his offer. Adam wasn’t sure if Ashland would reject it though. Sally said anticipation could be exciting if you were waiting with the right person. Adam thought Ashland had to know that this offer was his best option. He didn’t understand why Ashland didn’t jump on it. Sally said Ashland was toying with Adam. Adam was second guessing his impulsive decision to offer Ashland half a billion dollars to leave town. “Telling him that I was representing the Newman family? What the hell was I thinking?,” Adam wondered. Sally said he’d been thinking like a leader. It felt like the right move at the time, but he wondered if he just gave Ashland another card to play.

Sally was sure that Adam would come up with another plan if this current one didn’t work out. She said Adam was brilliant and relentless, a combination that was sexy as hell. He thought that was probably why they got along so well. They shared a deep kiss, and they were still in the midst of it when Victor walked in. Victor glowered at Adam and said they had serious business to discuss. Adam insisted that Sally stay. Victor felt Adam made a reckless move offering that criminal hundreds of millions of dollars. Adam asked why Ashland ran to Victor about the deal. “Because he knows you were lying when you said you had the backing of the family,” Victor stated. Adam asked if Ashland was going to take the deal. Victor asked what difference it made. He wondered if Adam was trying to buy time to figure out where to get that kind of money. Victor asked if Adam had been planning to draw the funds from Newman Locke. Adam said no, because it wouldn’t be appropriate to use company funds for a private matter. Victor demanded to know where Adam was going to get the money. Adam said Victoria brought Ashland into the company, so she should pay. Victor found Adam’s lack of sympathy for his sister appalling.

Victor assumed Sally encouraged Adam to take this path. Adam said it was his idea and his alone. Sally said once she heard about it, she though it was wonderful. Adam was just trying to incentivize Ashland to get out of their lives. Victor snapped that Victoria already had a plan. Adam asked for a show of hands of people who thought the plan would work. Victor yelled at Adam for offering Ashland hundreds of millions of dollars. Sally said that if Ashland didn’t take the deal, there was nothing to argue about. Adam realized Ashland didn’t reject the plan.

Victor wanted to know if Adam understood him. Adam got it loud and clear. Adam explained that he’d believed he was working for the good of the family. Victor ordered Adam not to ever go behind his back and make a deal of this magnitude. Adam maintained that he was trying to help. Victor was adamant that Adam had no right to take this into his own hands. Adam said that when he saw Locke, the idea just came to him, and he ran with it. Sally backed that up, saying that she and Adam never discussed this plan in advance. “I don’t care if you were there or not,” Victor screamed at Sally, while dropping a tablet on the table for emphasis. Victor turned his attention to Adam and yelled that he shouldn’t have made this decision without consulting him and the family. He ordered Adam not to ever do that again. Victor reminded Adam that he’d accused Victoria of rushing into a plan. Adam said that Ashland seemed more intrigued by Adam’s plan than he was by Victoria’s. Adam asked what Ashland said. Victor revealed that Ashland was waiting at the Grand Phoenix. Adam asked if he should go follow up or kill the deal. Victor reiterated that Adam was not to ever make a deal of this magnitude without Victor’s input.

Victor said that Ashland could toy with them – accept the deal, then change his mind. Adam asked if Victor was just going to wait and hope Victoria’s plan worked out. Victor said that Victoria’s plan was a damned good one. Sally said that Ashland had been five steps ahead of Victoria this whole time. Sally wasn’t victim blaming since she also once thought Ashland loved Victoria. Adam said that if Ashland walked away, Adam would have him sign some ironclad legal documents preventing him from reneging on the deal. Victor asked where Adam intended to get the $500,000,000, because it wasn’t going to come from Victoria. Adam stared at Victor. Victor realized Adam expected him to pay. Adam asked how much it was worth to Victor to get Ashalnd out of heir lives.

Adam said that if Victor paid out, he’d be buying Victoria’s freedom, and she’d be able to stop pretending to love Ashland. Adam said that they had to get Ashland out of the company before he made major changes. He said Ashland could get rid of Newman’s management team, promote his own team and sell off divisions to the highest bidder. Victor had already considered all the points Adam was making. He paced around the room for a bit, then he told Adam to go make the deal with Ashland. Victor said he’d supply the money. Adam promised Victor wouldn’t regret this. He and Sally left.

Victoria went to The Grand Phoenix to talk to Ashland. He was willing to do whatever she wanted, but he thought they should do it in private, so she rented a suite. Upstairs, Victoria asked Ashland to tell her that he didn’t take the offer seriously. She wanted him to say he was only trying to make Adam feel confident so he’d let his guard down. Ashland was sorry to say Adam had every reason to feel confident, since he was on track to getting everything he’d ever wanted – to be Victor’s shining star, and to take over for Ashland when he was gone. Victoria was caught off guard when Ashland said he was leaving. Ashland reminded Victoria that he told her he wanted to get out of this place. Victoria said Ashland could see by now that Adam was the one who set him up. She wanted him to tell her he was going to fight. He knew she wanted him to plant evidence to incriminate Adam.

Ashalnd said he and Victoria could no longer continue the life they planned of running Newman Locke side by side and trusting each other implicitly. He said he could still be the man he promised he’d be on the day he got married, though. He said he was selfish – he didn’t just want her love, he wanted her respect, and he knew if he did this thing she was asking of him, he would lose her respect. He wasn’t going to do it. “The answer to lies is not more lies,” he stated. “But it’s all been lies. Hasn’t it? From the very beginning,” Victoria spat.

Victoria said love was blind, but her eyes had been opened. “By your family,” Ashland concluded. “No, by you,” Victoria replied. Victoria said that she knew Ashland was a fighter and he showed no mercy, and so he’d never let anyone set him up or sully his reputation. She confronted him about planning to just going to take a payoff and walk away from the company he built with his wife. She said the only reason he stopped looking for evidence against Adam was that he knew there wasn’t any. “You know that he didn’t set you up. You’re 100% guilty. You have been faking your cancer for months. You falsified records. You bribed the doctors. You conned me into caring about you,” she yelled. She thought that he owed her the truth.

Ashland said Victoria was right about one thing – he was a fighter, but he’d changed what he was fighting for. She didn’t believe he was fighting for her. She noted that he just told her parents he’d consider taking a bribe to leave her. He said what he considered and what he chose to do were not necessarily the same thing. He knew she wouldn’t likely believe anything he said right now. He told her that he didn’t believe her either when she acted like this – so tough and above it all. He knew what she felt in her heart. She said whatever affection she might still have was outweighed by how angry she was with him. “If the situation were reversed – if I found out you were using me, a sick and dying man, to gain control of Locke Communications, I would be livid,” he said. He said he’d feel manipulated, betrayed and used, but it would be impossible for him to stop loving her, because he’d know that no matter how their relationship started, it turned into something real and true and strong. “And I would know that you were in love with me despite your best efforts to cover it up or pretend it away,” Ashland said.

Victoria felt like Ashland was disregarding everything she just said, but he denied it. “A love as strong and real as ours cannot be forced or faked,” Ashland stated. If the shoe were on the other foot, he’d forgive her, because he loved her and he couldn’t ever stop. Victoria had tears in her eyes. She asked what he wanted from her. “The same thing you want from me – the truth,” he replied.

Victoria quietly asked Ashland how he could expect her to forgive him after everything that transpired. She started to walk away, but he took her hand. Just as quietly, he asked her to hear him out. He said that they could start over, thanks to Adam, they’d have the capital they needed to start their next venture. Victoria said Ashland didn’t understand, but he said he did. He told her to picture their happy life together without judgment, suspicion or family rivalries – it would be just the two of them and this crazy perfect love they had. He believed she wanted that every bit as much as he did.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 14, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to the Bistro and sees Jake having a drink. She comments on him taking advantage of happy hour. Jake invites her to join him but Nicole says she is meeting Rafe in a few minutes. Jake says to give his best to her new boyfriend while Nicole tells him not to give her best to his new roommate.

Gabi calls Rafe and says he won’t be sorry that his lawyer gave her a copy of his case file. Rafe asks if she got a lead. Gabi reveals that she tracked down one of the guys who lied about him and she’s going to get the truth out of him. Gabi says she’s outside the man’s apartment now. Rafe does not like this since she’s alone and this is not safe. Gabi assures that she’ll be careful. Rafe warns her that she does not want Ava finding out what she’s up to because she’s dangerous, unpredictable, and you never know when she might pop up. Ava then approaches Rafe.

Nancy says goodbye to Craig and wishes him luck because if everything she heard about Leo is true, he’s going to need it. Nancy goes to leave but Craig stops her and asks if she would consider staying for one last drink with him for old times sake. Craig then says nevermind and that he shouldn’t have asked as he doesn’t know why she would want to after everything that has happened. Nancy then sits back down and says what the hell.

Gwen and Leo run in to each other in the town square and recognize each other. Gwen calls him “Matty” and says she hasn’t seen him since Philly. Leo responds that he’s thought about her constantly since they lost touch but he never imagined he’d run in to her in Salem. Gwen asks how long he’s been in town. Leo says not long but he’s planning on sticking around this time and he goes by Leo Stark now. Gwen thinks they have a lot to catch up on. Leo suggests they get drinks so they walk off together.

Xander talks on the phone to Jack and asks him how Boston is treating him and Jennifer. Jack says the paper is going great so he and Jennifer are very happy with it. Jack asks why Xander is calling. Xander informs him that he has some news as he’s finally ready to marry his daughter, so he once again needs a best man. Jack says he’s very happy for him and Gwen, but asks what about Sarah.

Craig gets a drink for he and Nancy. Nancy is surprised that he remembered her drink. They recall when they first got together and their first kiss.

Rafe tells Gabi that he has to go and hangs up. Ava calls it an unpleasant surprise to see him. Rafe starts to walk away so Ava asks if she hurt his feelings. Rafe warns Ava to be careful because being an accessory to kidnapping, subordination to perjury, and incrimination on false evidence are the crimes that she’s going down for. Ava says Rafe tried that before and failed miserably. Rafe responds that he’s not done by a long shot. Rafe tells Ava to enjoy her freedom while it lasts. Ava asks him how Nicole is doing and remarks on her having hundreds of previous lovers and husbands then mocks the idea of Rafe being the only one who could make her happy.

Jake guesses Nicole heard that he and Ava are living together. Nicole calls it kind of hard to keep a secret in Salem. Jake says it’s not a secret. Nicole brings up how Ava was hiding out in a motel because she was wanted by the police. Jake says not anymore. Nicole asks why Ava is crashing with him if she could afford a motel. Jake explains that he invited her because money is tight and he’s unemployed. Nicole guesses Ava is cooking in exchange for staying there. Jake suggests they change the subject. Nicole agrees, but advises Jake that Ava has been her friend for a long time and she knows she seems fun and chill but she’s dangerous. Nicole warns Jake to watch his back since Ava framed Rafe for a crime he didn’t commit.

Gabi knocks on the door of the man she tracked down and claims to be assistant district attorney Lola Montez and asks if she can come in.

Gwen and Leo sit together in the town square with drinks. Gwen tries to remember the last time they saw each other and realizes it was at a club. Leo asks if Gwen is still dancing on tables. Gwen responds that she’s hung up her dancing shoes since she lost her dancing partner. Leo jokes that they did define Philly night life. Gwen says they put bars and clubs on the map as they really had some wild nights. Leo talks about them having the time since Jake was working nights as a mechanic. Gwen informs Leo that she and Jake are not together anymore. Gwen reveals that Jake is also living in Salem and they’ve managed to peacefully co-exist for awhile. Gwen assures she’s not interested in a reconciliation and that Jake is with someone else now anyways.

Jake asks Nicole why Ava hasn’t been arrested if she did frame Rafe. Nicole admits there’s no proof so Jake suggests maybe Ava didn’t do it. Nicole questions Jake believing Ava. Jake feels he has no reason not to. Jake brings up that Rafe went behind Ava’s back first and cheated on her with Nicole.

Rafe warns Ava to leave Nicole alone. Ava points out that Nicole slapped her after she had hers coming. Rafe warns that if Ava goes near Nicole, he will add assault to her long list of crimes that she’s already facing soon. Ava is not worried about that. Rafe says she should be as this time he doesn’t need to use department time or resources to find her. Ava says she didn’t recall giving him her forwarding address. Rafe says she didn’t need to as he knows exactly where she lives.

Xander informs Jack that unfortunately, Sarah’s condition has gotten much worse. Jack asks if she still thinks she’s Renee DuMonde. Xander explains that she knows she’s Sarah Horton but now she thinks she’s a little girl as the antidote caused her to regress back to her childhood and the doctors saw no sign of her getting better. Xander adds that he went to see her and she had absolutely no clue who he was and he couldn’t spark her memory. Xander guesses the doctors are right that there’s nothing more they could do for her, so he’s moving on with Gwen. Xander talks about Gwen being patient and kind about him sorting through his feelings about this and he promised to marry her, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack wonders if Xander is really marrying Gwen for the right reasons.

The man questions Gabi being an assistant D.A. Gabi responds that she works with Melinda Trask, so he says he has nothing to say to her and tries to shut the door but Gabi says he’s going to want to hear what she has to say. He tells her to make it quick. Gabi claims that Ava Vitali is about to be arrested as they believe she orchestrated the plan to frame Rafe and he accused Rafe of planting evidence. He says he hasn’t heard anything about Ava being arrested. Gabi says they are keeping it quiet but they feel like they have a good case against her and it’d be stronger if he testified. He says he’s not interested. Gabi asks if he’s sure because if he testifies, they can make the charges against him go away.

Ava guesses Gabi told Rafe that she moved in with Jake which he confirms. Ava jokes that it’s eating Gabi alive that she’s living with Jake. Rafe says he wouldn’t go that far. Ava talks about Gabi finding her in Jake’s bed and laughs about it. Rafe is sure Gabi’s over it by now. Ava mocks that she went straight to her big brother. Ava is sure Gabi can’t stop thinking about what they are up to. Rafe says Gabi is sure it’s nothing. Ava remarks that things can change and claims that she did find Jake very intriguing. Rafe asks if she’s trying to make him jealous. Ava asks what would be the point since he’s with Nicole now and she’s on her way home to Jake. Ava warns that he can tell Gabi that the changes she was talking about might becoming a lot sooner than she thought. Ava then walks away.

Nicole acknowledges that Rafe cheated on Ava with her but they don’t send people to jail for that. Nicole feels Ava took matters in to her own hands. Jake says she’s innocent until proven guilty and reminds Nicole that she said there is no proof. Nicole responds that Ava is many things but not innocent. Jake points out that Nicole isn’t innocent either as she went behind her friend’s back and lied about it for months. Nicole tells Jake that he can trust Ava if he wants but she’s trying to give him advice. Jake thanks her but says he’s a big boy who can look after himself. Nicole understands Jake worked really hard to put his life of crime behind him, so she warns him not to let Ava suck him back in because she guarantees that if Ava goes down, she will take him with her.

Craig knows Nancy is hurting but encourages her to focus on the good memories as they had some wonderful times together. They reminisce about entering the talent show in high school which Craig calls one of the best nights of his life. Craig states that their life and love together was real. Craig knows the future looks completely different from how they imagined, but the memories and moments are just as meaningful as ever. Nancy agrees but cries that she wanted them to last forever.

Leo tells Gwen that it’s too bad she and Jake broke up because he was really hot. Gwen argues that he never even met him. Leo says he saw him a few times from afar. Gwen says it doesn’t matter since they are ancient history and she has a new man now. Leo reveals that he does too and he was so crazy about him that he left his wife. Gwen questions why he’s always after straight men. Leo says he can’t help that he appreciates a beautiful body. Leo informs Gwen that he is getting married. Gwen calls it wonderful and congratulates him as they toast their drinks. Leo then notices Gwen’s ring and questions what that is. Gwen confirms she is also getting married.

Xander asks what Jack means by asking he’s marrying Gwen for the right reasons. Jack says he hears the sadness in his voice. Xander admits he is sad because he just watched a remarkable woman that meant a great deal to him, turn in to a child before his eyes. Jack says he just wants to understand what he promised Gwen. Xander explains that he promised Gwen to marry her if the antidote didn’t work, so that’s what he’s going to do. Jack asks if it’s because he’s in love with Gwen or because he feels obligated. Jack says he’s not trying to cause him more pain but Gwen has suffered a great deal in her life as well. Xander knows he’s trying to protect his daughter but he assures that he didn’t make the promise just to hedge his bets, but an attempt to honor what he and Sarah had while also being fair to Gwen. Xander assures Jack that he is marrying Gwen for all the right reasons and he will dedicate the rest of his life to making her as happy as she makes him.

The man asks Gabi how she can make the charges against him go away. Gabi explains how there is nothing Melinda hates more than looking like a fool, so she’s on the war path to take down every criminal she can. He brings up his court date getting moved up and asks why Melinda would drop the charges against him. Gabi says she’s after all the little fish because she couldn’t land the big one, but he could change that by giving her Ava Vitali because Melinda has no doubt that Ava was behind the plan to take Rafe down. Gabi insists that if he gets on the stand and backs that up, she could find a way to make his case go away. Gabi asks if he will testify and assures they can protect him. He hesitates but says he’s sorry and he can’t. He then offers her a device that he calls a little insurance policy that he took out.

Rafe goes to the Bistro and joins Nicole. Rafe drinks a beer and says he needed it as his day was fine until he ran in to Ava.

Jake goes home where Ava offers him food but Jake says he just had a big plate of wings at the bar downtown. Jake mentions running in to Nicole and she knows they are living together. Ava asks how many seconds until she started trashing her. Jake admits that Nicole warned her that Ava will pull him in to his old life and that when she gets taken down, she’ll take him down with her. Jake adds that Nicole would not let up on the notion that Ava set Rafe up. Ava asks what Jake says. Jake says he told Nicole that Ava didn’t do anything to Rafe and that she needs to curb her judgment because she’s no saint herself. Jake is not a fan of hypocrites. Ava says it seems like Nicole thinks she’s a threat, so she asks Jake if he still wants her to stay with him. Jake says he told Nicole that he’s a big boy who can look out for himself.

Nancy questions Craig going through with marrying Leo. Craig confirms that it will probably be next week. Craig knows it’s sudden and that everyone is skeptical of Leo, but people change. Nancy questions if he really loves him. Craig responds that they love each other. Nancy says if that’s true, she’s happy for him which surprises Craig. Nancy says she’s trying. Craig then asks if Nancy would consider coming to the wedding which Nancy questions. Craig points out that Nancy has been with him at all the most important moments of his life, so he doesn’t want to take this step without her. Nancy is unsure. Craig asks her to at least think about it which she agrees to do.

Leo asks when Gwen is getting married. Gwen informs him it’s next week. Leo responds that he is too but he hasn’t planned a thing. Gwen says they haven’t either as things got a bit complicated and they were in a holding pattern for awhile, but now it’s full steam ahead. Leo points out how he hasn’t seen her in forever, runs in to her here, and now they are getting married at the same time. Gwen calls it incredible. Leo calls her his cosmic bridal twin. Leo brings up Gwen saying things got complicated and asks if that means she’s pregnant. Gwen says no but admits that she was a long time ago and it didn’t work out. Leo says he’s so sorry. Gwen calls it a whole big mess and it wasn’t with the right person, but she is with the right person now, and she cannot wait to make him her husband. Leo asks about her dress. Gwen responds that she can’t afford a dress because everything is so expensive. Leo remarks that the only thing more expensive than a wedding is a divorce. Gwen says they are broke and she’s been telling herself that she’s fine with a small ceremony since getting married is all that matters. Gwen then admits that she wanted a big, beautiful wedding with flowers everywhere, music, food, and champagne. Leo says he wants the same. Gwen doesn’t know where it came from since she didn’t grow up watching princess movies. Leo relates the same but says he did find his prince, a doctor who is brilliant, handsome, and loaded. Gwen guesses his wedding will be a five star affair then while hers will be a picnic by the river somewhere. Gwen says Leo better invite her to the wedding so she can live vicariously through him. Leo responds that he might have a better idea…

Jack tells Xander that he appreciates everything he said about his daughter and he does believe that Xander wants to make her happy. Xander asks if Jack can make it to Salem to stand up for him at the wedding. Jack says of course since it’s his daughter and his best mate’s wedding.

Gabi thanks Mr. Hutchins and says her office will be in touch. He warns that they better be because he doesn’t even want to think about what would happen if Ava found out what he gave her. Gabi then quickly exits and listens to the device that he gave her, which is a recording of Ava telling him that once he says Rafe planted the evidence on him, there’s no coming back from it and that Rafe is going down and that she had two other guys to go along with it so no one would ever know that she put them up to this. Gabi then declares that no one would know except her.

Rafe tells Nicole about running in to Ava outside the Pub and it was about as unpleasant as you would imagine. Rafe says the good news is they might not have to worry about running in to Ava much longer as Gabi is trying to find evidence that proves Ava set him up and she’s working on a lead right now. Nicole questions Gabi doing that. Rafe assures that Gabi is not breaking any rules and is being careful. Nicole hopes Gabi is successful. Rafe adds that he’s been thinking even when you’re careful with Ava, she finds a way to surprise you. Nicole mentions saying the same thing to Jake, who was there earlier. Nicole tells Rafe that she warned Jake not to get sucked in because if Ava goes down, she will take him down with her.

Ava mentions inflating the air mattress that Jake got and buying some new pillows and sheets. Ava adds that she can’t keep asking Jake to give up his bed, especially with his bad back, so she will sleep on the air mattress. Jake insists on taking the mattress. Ava says he doesn’t have to but Jake says he wants to.

Gwen returns home to Xander, who tells her that he just talked to Jack, who is very excited about their big day and is booking flights as they speak. Gwen calls that wonderful as she wasn’t sure he’d be able to make it on such short notice. Xander tells her that Jack said he wouldn’t miss his daughter’s wedding. Xander asks if Gwen ordered the cake. Gwen confirms that she did and admits it was a tad expensive. Xander notes that tuxedos aren’t cheap either so he wonders how far they will get. Gwen then reveals that she has a proposition for him.

Nancy remains at the Pub and removes her wedding ring. She places it on the table with tears in her eyes.

Craig joins Leo in the town square and says it went as good as could be expected. Craig confirms Nancy signed the divorce papers and Justin will file them in the morning so they can move forward with the wedding. Leo then tells Craig that he has a proposition for him.

Xander questions Gwen suggesting a double wedding and asks with who.

Leo tells Craig that he and Gwen go back years and she can’t afford a nice wedding, so he suggested that they share theirs.

Gwen tells Xander that her friend has plenty of money and said they would be more than happy to include them in their wedding. Xander calls that awfully generous of him.

Craig comments that was awfully generous of Leo. Leo knows he should’ve talked to him about it first but Gwen is such a dear friend, so he asks what Craig thinks. Craig responds that this is one of the many things he loves about Leo, as he has such a kind and giving heart.

Gwen asks what Xander thinks. Xander thinks they should slow down as he doesn’t even know this friend of hers. Gwen tells him that his name is Matty and that he will absolutely love him..

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, April 13 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor asked Victoria if she still loved Ashland after all the betrayal and lies. Victoria asked if it really mattered if she loved or hated Ashland. Nick said yes, because the emotional toll this was taking on Victoria would be worse if she still had feelings for Ashland. Victoria said the feelings she had for Ashland were very strong, and they weren’t going to go away overnight. She said her residual feelings didn’t matter – what mattered was the crimes he’d committed and what mattered was the plan to get him out of the company. Nikki pointed out that the plan seemed to be falling apart. Victor didn’t know that, so Nikki explained that Ashland was having second thoughts about framing Ashland.

Victoria said Ashland told her he didn’t want her to cross an ethical line by framing Adam. He also suggested he and Victoria run away together. Victor thought that Ashland was suspicious and he was testing Victoria to see if she was on his side. Victoria’s family was about ready to abandon the plan and do something else. Victoria was adamant that she could handle herself and Ashland. She said the plan was solid, and she was committed to seeing it through. “And you still don’t trust me,” she said. Victor said it wasn’t about trust. He thought Ashland was backpedaling from the plan because he was suspicious. “Or maybe he is seriously conflicted. Maybe it’s possible for him to be this ruthless and also love me and want to protect me. The two of those ideas are not mutually exclusive,” Victoria said. Victor sighed and said maybe Victoria was right. Victoria thought that was ironic coming from Victor. He asked what that meant. “She is comparing the dynamic she has with Ashland to what you and I have. That you can be ruthless, yet you love me. You always want to protect me and I’ve always loved you. Even at your worst, and vice versa,” Nikki explained. Nikki couldn’t give Ashland the benefit of the doubt. Victor thought the situations were completely different, but Victoria disagreed. Victor stated that Ashland was a narcissist. He said if Ashland were a man, he would’ve come clean to Victoria before the wedding and begged for forgiveness. “Or at least before he signed that contract to be co-CEO,” Nick added. Victor hated to say it, but Ashland used Victoria, and he would’ve tossed her away as soon as she wasn’t useful anymore. Victoria looked hurt. Victor promised to make Ashland pay, and he told Victoria not to question her plan.

Nikki said they didn’t mean to be heavy handed – they just needed to get through to Victoria. Nick demanded to know if Victoria had affection for Ashland. Victoria needed to think about it. She felt like they lacked faith in her ability to make good decisions. She needed time away from all of them to think. She rushed out of the office. Nick admitted he may have come on too strong. Nikki knew he was coming from a good place. Victor wondered if they were too tough on Victoria. Nikki thought they all said what needed to be said. Nick left. Nikki was going to get some work done. She had a feeling Victoria would be back sooner than later. Victor was going to stay at the office. Nikki hoped Victoria would calm down, so they could all have a civil conversation.

On the patio of Crimson Lights, Adam offered Ashland half a billion dollars to leave Victoria and the company. Ashland said he wasn’t strapped for cash, but that was a substantial amount of money. Adam said Ashland could buy a private island or a rocket and shoot himself off into space. Adam didn’t care how Ashland left – he was offering up a drama-free exit. Ashland was concerned that accepting this deal would be an admission of guilt. Adam told Ashland to stop pretending he still had cancer and that he didn’t prey on Victoria’s emotions to get his hands on the company. Adam didn’t care that Ashland lied, since Adam’s past was littered with similar schemes. Adam said Ashland’s plan fell apart, so he should just leave with his reputation intact. Ashland thought Adam was only doing this to get Ashland and Victoria out of the picture so he could have Victoria’s job. Adam didn’t think his motives should play a role in Ashland’s decision. Ashland asked if Victor knew Adam was making this offer. “You really think I have the temerity and the guts to make a deal like this without my father’s approval?,” Adam asked. Ashland supposed Victor would’ve had to sign off on such a substantial sum.

Ashland suggested that it was a bit cruel of Victor to have Adam offer Ashland five hundred million dollars. Ashland happened to know that Victor had been forced to pay Victoria, Nick and Abby five hundred million each over their trusts, but not Adam. Adam said he wasn’t part of the lawsuit. “It still seems unfair, don’t you think? I mean you never got that kind of money from your father,” Ashland said. “It’s almost as if he’s saying to you that you weren’t in the same league as his other children. As your siblings. That’s gotta hurt,” Ashland said. Adam grinned and said nice try, but he was doing fine. Ashland thought it must be exhausting for Adam to have to prove himself to Victor over and over and over. Adam said he and his dad were doing fine. He told Ashland not to read into the number – Adam and Victor had agreed on a sum that they thought would get Ashland out of their lives. Adam said this offer expired today. Ashland said it was a lot to consider, and he asked what if he needed more time. Adam said Ashland had one hour. If Ashland took the deal, the money would be wired into his account tomorrow morning. “And if not, good luck surviving what comes next,” Adam said. He left.

Adam went to Society and told Sally the latest. She was shocked Ashland didn’t immediately accept all that money. Adam said Ashland didn’t turn it down either, so he must be considering it. Sally thought Adam handled it masterfully. That meant a lot to him. They saw Victoria drinking at the bar. Sally asked if Adam wanted to leave, but he said he had to talk to Victoria. Sally went and got a table. Adam asked Victoria how the plan was going. Victoria didn’t want to get into it, but there might be a change in plans. He asked what that meant. She said he’d know when he needed to. “You really are a piece of work. I have put myself at risk to try and help you and you can’t even do the bare minimum to keep me informed? It’s like I’m a lesser being than you except when you need something from me,” he complained. She told him to calm down. He thought it was obvious that her plan didn’t work, and that she screwed it up. She denied it. He said that he told Victor this wasn’t going to work. He guessed that Ashland saw through her deception, and now he was backing off. He guessed it must suck to realize you couldn’t control the world. She said she accomplished more than he’d ever dreamed of. He suggested that was he wasn’t offered the opportunity. She countered that he’d been given plenty of chances, and he’d failed every time, because of who he was.

After Victoria left, Adam went to Sally. He told her that Victoria was refusing to admit that she blew it with Ashland and that her plan was a mess. He felt it validated his decision to take matters into his own hands and create an alternative plan. Sally asked how Victor would react to Adam offering Ashland a huge amount of money without consulting with him first. “If Ashland takes the deal and he leaves town, my dad will be fine with it, and if [Ashland] turns it down – [Victor] doesn’t even need to know,” Adam replied.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office and discovered her parents were still there. Ashland wanted to discuss the offer Adam made, and he asked if it was legit. Victor pretended that he knew what Ashland was talking about. Victor asked why the offer wouldn’t be legit. “The amount. You see, I happen to know that that’s the exact same number that you were forced to hand over to each of your children except Adam. So he was forced to relive that pain all over again, which I thought was heartless on your part. How exactly do you rationalize putting your own son in that position?,” Ashland asked. Victor said Ashland had no right to question his relationship with his son. He asked whether Ashland would take the five hundred million and get the hell out of town.

Ashland wasn’t sure if he was going to take the deal yet. He’d wondered if Adam made the offer on his own. “You think he’d agree to that sum of money without my permission?,” Victor asked. Ashland recalled that Adam had said almost the same thing. However, Ashland had picked up on some hesitation from Victor earlier, as if he’d been caught off guard. Victor said he’d been stunned by Ashland’s unmitigated gall to show up here, even though they all knew he was guilty. Victoria walked in and asked what was going on. Ashland said Adam, and perhaps Victor, offered him a lot of money to walk away from Victoria and his life in Genoa City. He asked her if he should take the deal and go. “Maybe I put you through enough pain. Maybe it’s time to put it to an end. Maybe we should just both move on,” he said.

Ashley found Traci staring out the window waiting for Jack. It reminded Ashley of when they were little and Traci would wait all day for their dad to come home from a business trip. Traci was eager to hear about Jack’s trip and about his granddaughter. She and Ashley hoped the trip went the way he wanted it to.

At the hotel, Phyllis told Jack he’d been chivalrous to carry in her bag. She wished there was something she could do for him. He asked if she could tell Kyle his mother was alive. He wasn’t serious, because he knew he needed to be the one to break that news. “Poor Kyle,” he said, and Phyllis hugged him. Jack felt that Diane ruined his trip to see Allie. Phyllis thought the trip was good because Jack made a real connection to Allie, and there was nothing Diane could do to change that. Billy texted about the trip. Jack decided to share the news with all his siblings at once.

After Jack left, Amanda dropped by to see Phyllis. She’d come yesterday too, and someone told her Phyllis was in LA. Amanda hoped Phyllis got to do something fun on her trip. Phyllis said the trip was one revelation after another. Amanda just went through that same sort of drama with her family, so she knew how intense it could be. Amanda was curious if Jack asked Phyllis to come to LA. Phyllis said that she offered to go. Amanda smiled and said the relationship was clearly getting deeper. Phyllis said she went out there as an advisor and voice of reason. Amanda laughed and said that didn’t sound like Phyllis. Phyllis said it went against her basic instinct. Amanda thought that showed how much Phyllis cared about Jack. Phyllis stated that she and Jack were just friends for now because that was what he needed. Amanda suggested she and Phyllis do a spa day. Phyllis was tempted, but she was behind on work. Amanda told Phyllis she should pamper herself after a long flight and hang out with her favorite person in the world.

When Jack got home, Billy, Traci and Ashley were there. Traci excitedly asked all about Allie, and Billy joked that Traci had already photoshopped Allie into the family portrait. Jack was glad to see the three of them here. He wanted to have regular family gatherings. Jack’s siblings liked the idea, but Billy sensed Jack was stalling. Jack said Allie was pretty, bright, curious and thoughtful. She reminded him of Keemo from time to time, but more than anything, she reminded him of Ashley. He said Allie was clear eyed, critical thinking and working on her Master’s in chemical engineering. Jack knew how skeptical Ashley had been, but Allie had been even more skeptical, and he thought when they met, they would hit it off.

Jack had everyone brace for some unsettling news. He revealed that Diane was alive and she was the one who sent the texts luring him to Keemo’s house. Billy, Ashley and Traci were in disbelief. Jack said Diane was hoping that after she brought him and Allie together, he’d help her reconnect with Kyle. They were all appalled. Jack said he had to tell Kyle. Ashley asked if Jack was sure. Jack said he couldn’t keep it from Kyle. Traci worried about what this would do to Kyle and she asked how Diane could put him through this. Ashley said Diane was inherently selfish. “Please tell us, how did this bitch come back into our lives?,” Ashley said.

Jack said Diane knew the whole town hated her and felt the walls closing in, so she faked her death with Deacon’s help. He said Diane claimed she’d rehabilitated herself and turned her life around. Ashley hoped Jack didn’t believe that. Jack didn’t buy it for one second. Jack hadn’t forgotten one thing Diane did to him – the lies, the games, using Kyle’s custody as a weapon… He didn’t forget what Diane did to Ashley too. “Where do I even start? She slept with my fiancee, she blackmailed me, what she did to my daughter, and then her so-called death, we were all turned into suspects,” Ashley said. Ashley said even Traci hated Diane, and Traci tried to see the best in everyone. Traci said Diane took pleasure in wreaking havoc. Billy hoped Jack had a plan to deal with Diane, because she was a potential threat to half the town.

Clearly you see that her leading you to Allie was just another one of Diane’s games,” Ashley said to Jack. Jack explained that Diane claimed it wasn’t a game and that she honestly wanted to make amends with Kyle. Jack’s first instinct was to say hell no, but Phyllis helped him realize this was Kyle’s choice. Ashley bristled at Jack telling Phyllis all this before he told his own family. He clarified that Phyllis was with him in LA. Ashley asked why. Jack said Phyllis flew out to support him, and he was glad she did because he’d been spinning out of control ever since Diane showed up. He said Phyllis kept him grounded, and that was what he needed.

Traci was very glad Phyllis was there to help Jack. He said Phyllis was a lifesaver and she was right about being honest with Kyle. Jack said that Kyle deserved the truth, and if he didn’t tell Kyle, Diane was going to. Diane almost called Kyle, but to Jack’s relief, he convinced her to let him contact Kyle. “Well how incredibly generous of her. She doesn’t want to traumatize her son, so she’ll just leave it to you,” Ashley griped. Jack was concerned about Kyle’s reaction. He was going to warn Kyle about Diane and tell him about the dark side of his mother that they’d all tried to keep from him when they thought she was dead. Jack said Kyle read about Diane in Restless Style, but there was so much more to know, and reading about her behavior was different than being affected by it. Billy asked if Diane was coming to town. Ashley was adamant that Jack couldn’t let Diane come back to Genoa City, because Diane’s return would have a big effect on a lot of people.

Back at the hotel, Phyllis and Amanda left the lobby for the spa. Just after they walked out, Diane entered and booked a room under her Taylor Jensen alias.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, April 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad goes to see Sonny at the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny says this was too big of a deal to go over on the phone, but he needs his help. Chad jokes with him not to ask him to get back in bed with Leo.

Leo is at the Bistro, on the phone talking about Craig’s proposal and says there is nothing that bitch can do about it. Leo says he’ll call back and hangs up as Craig arrives. Craig asks who he was speaking with. Leo says it was an old friend that he was sharing the good news with. Leo asks how it went with the lawyer. Craig tells him that all looks good, so he and Nancy will be signing their divorce papers tonight.

Brady and Chloe go to the Brady Pub to see Nancy. Nancy didn’t expect to see them as she’s waiting for Justin and Craig to sign the divorce papers. Chloe is relieved that they are not too late to stop it as she declares that Nancy cannot sign those divorce papers.

Xander lays in bed with his tablet, looking up suits for his wedding and complaining that they are expensive. Maggie then arrives at his door. Xander asks if everything is okay. Maggie asks if he’s alone. Xander confirms that he is because Gwen had somewhere important to be…

Abigail walks in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion, surprised to find Gwen inside. Abigail asks what she wants.

Maggie tells Xander that she just wanted to see how he was holding up because she knows how difficult the whole ordeal with Sarah has been on him. Xander asks how Maggie is doing. Maggie says seeing Sarah like this breaks her heart. Xander is sorry for both of them. Maggie knows it has to hurt Xander too since he’s been in love with Sarah for a long time. Xander thinks part of him always will be, even if she believes she’s a little girl who dreams of marrying Eric. Maggie recalls Sarah having the biggest crush on Eric when they were kids. Maggie assures Xander that he is the only man in Sarah’s life that she ever truly loved. Xander says he needs to tell Maggie something. Xander then announces that he and Gwen are getting married next week.

Gwen hopes she’s not interrupting Abigail’s evening. Abigail says she’s not as Chad is out and she just put the kids to bed. Gwen mentions missing the kids. Abigail asks what this is about as she doesn’t like Gwen talking about her kids. Gwen acknowledges that they are her niece and nephew. Abigail questions where this is going. Gwen talks about being deceptive and vengeful when she first came to Salem and she since realized what a huge mistake that was. Gwen says all she wants is for all of them to be closer as a family. Abigail tells her to just spit it out. Gwen then reveals that she wants Abigail to be her matron of honor.

Sonny laughs about Leo offering Chad as a gift to Craig. Chad says he was horrified. Sonny asks about Craig’s reaction to seeing Leo and Chad naked in bed. Sonny continues joking about their potential threesome. Chad asks why Sonny called him. Sonny assures it’s nothing to bust Leo again. Sonny needs his help on something totally different. Sonny asks Chad whether or not he should let Victor uproot his entire life. Sonny informs Chad that Victor wants him to step back in as CEO of Titan. Chad asks what about Sonny’s startup as they just went public six months ago. Sonny says that Victor said his brothers can handle it. Chad argues that the company means everything to them and they started it in his mom’s memory. Chad asks what about Will’s job and Arianna’s school. Sonny says he told Victor that he has an entire life back in Phoenix. Chad guesses Victor doesn’t give a damn and reminds Sonny of what happened the last time he was CEO of Titan. Sonny states that last time, the infamous Leo Stark almost ruined his entire family.

Leo is excited about Craig signing his divorce papers and that their wedding will be full steam ahead. Craig is happy but doesn’t think Leo needs to call Nancy names, as he reveals he heard him on the phone saying there’s nothing that bitch can do about it. Leo reveals that he wasn’t talking about Nancy but there’s only so much he can take without being hurt or angry. Leo admits he was talking about Chloe.

Nancy tells Chloe that they have to face reality that Craig is gay and their marriage is over. Chloe says she has accepted reality and that Craig needs to move on, but Leo is going to ruin his life. Nancy asks why she should care about that. Chloe argues that Craig is going to get hurt. Brady adds that Craig could lose everything, he could end up jobless, homeless, and if Leo is desperate enough, he could lose his life. Chloe says they are not trying to scare Nancy, but Craig really does need her help. Nancy asks what they want her to do. Brady and Chloe ask Nancy to stall the divorce long enough for them to come up with a way to stop Craig from making the biggest mistake of his life.

Maggie asks Xander if he’s sure that marrying Gwen is what he really wants. Xander responds that he does love her. Maggie asks if he loves Gwen as much as he loved Sarah, but apologizes and says she shouldn’t have asked that. Xander says what he and Gwen share is different than what he had with Sarah. Xander talks about Sarah being far out of his league but he was determined to prove his love for her. Xander adds that Sarah inspired him to try and be a better man and she gave him hope, but when she left, he lost that hope. Xander talks about Gwen spending her whole life feeling unwanted when she just wants to feel accepted and valued. Xander says he related and it made him care so much that he came to love her deeply. Maggie brings up all the damage Gwen has caused. Xander doesn’t condone that but he understands it and says they were there for each other during the darkest times of their lives.

Gwen informs Abigail that her and Xander are getting married in a week. Abigail is shocked. Gwen asks why since she knew they were engaged. Abigail figured Xander would dump Gwen and go back to Sarah. Gwen admits that she expected the same thing and it might have happened if Sarah went back to her right mind. Abigail understands Xander wanting to move on with his life but questions why Gwen wants her of all people to stand up for her at her wedding.

Chad tells Sonny that he’d love to have his best friends back in town but questions if he really wants to be mixed up at Titan again. Sonny says he doesn’t know so Chad tells him they will do pros and cons. Sonny says a pro is that he’d be helping Victor while Chad points out the con is that he’d have to deal with Victor 24/7. Sonny points out that Arianna would be closer to her mother while Chad points out that Gabi is CEO of DiMera so they’d be going up against her. Sonny notes that he wouldn’t be going up against Chad at least. Chad assures that he plans on getting his job back. Sonny says they’d be in full on corporate warfare. Chad warns that he wouldn’t go easy on him just because he’s his best friend. Sonny responds that Chad would be the one begging for mercy. Chad says that sounds like a challenge, so he asks if he’s going to take Victor up on his offer.

Xander tells Maggie that if he knew the truth that Sarah was kidnapped then he would’ve moved heaven and earth to bring her home. Xander is thankful that Sarah is safe now. Maggie is grateful for that and worries that Sarah could’ve been lost to them forever if not for Xander and Abigail. Maggie cries that she still might be. Xander feels like he’s abandoning her and Sarah when they need him the most. Maggie tells him not to do that to himself as he needs to try to find happiness with Gwen because Sarah would’ve wanted that. Xander says he’s there if she needs anything. Maggie doesn’t want him to have any regrets and says if anyone should feel guilty about abandoning Sarah, it’s her.

Gwen understands why Abigail would be skeptical about her request, given their history. Abigail says the last time they spoke, she accused her of being Ava’s accomplice and that she intended to prove that Gwen was the one who knocked her out at the airfield. Gwen repeats that she had nothing to do with her kidnapping. Abigail says the problem with that is that she’ll never believe another word out of her mouth. Abigail asks what happened to Gwen hating her guts. Gwen claims she absolutely does not. Abigail argues that it wasn’t that long ago that Gwen accused her of only wanting to find Sarah to cause problems between Gwen and Xander. Abigail asks if she just stopped believing that all of a sudden. Gwen doesn’t answer so Abigail asks why Gwen is asking her to stand up for her at her wedding. Gwen responds that it’s because of their father as Jack has been trying to broker peace between them since learning she’s his daughter. Gwen adds that Xander has now asked Jack to be his best man, so she thought it would be wonderful if Jack could come to her wedding and see his two daughters acting like sisters. Gwen knows they got off to a very rocky start and she doesn’t see the wedding as a magical reconciliation, but she does see it as an opportunity for them to just move closer. Gwen says if they keep going with that slowly, they might have a chance of being real sisters in a real family. Gwen calls that the only thing she’s ever wanted. Gwen asks Abigail to be her matron of honor and to do it for Jack, if not for her. Abigail reluctantly agrees and asks what’s the worst that could happen.

Chad tells Sonny that maybe with them in charge, they could figure out a way for DiMera and Titan to peacefully co-exist. Sonny feels Victor doesn’t want peace, he wants to bring DiMera to it’s knees. Chad acknowledges that Stefano would want him to grind Titan in to dust. Chad asks Sonny if he’s any closer to making his decision. Sonny says not even a little bit. Chad says he’s glad he could help then. Sonny assures that it always helps to talk to him, but he just needs to talk it over with Will and then he’ll have some clarity. Chad tells him to let him know how it all shakes out. Chad asks if Sonny is giving up on trying to get Craig to see the light. Sonny says he’s still holding out hope that Craig will finally come to his senses.

Leo apologizes to Craig for trash talking Chloe, but says he’s angry at the lengths she and her friends went to in order to break them up. Craig says he’s angry about it too, but she’s his daughter and he loves her which will never change so he better find a way to get along with her. Leo says he’ll do his part if she will do hers. Craig talks about Chloe being a very caring, protective, and supportive person who just found out her dad is gay and is divorcing her mom, so he understands her being thrown. Leo admits he could be more empathetic and says maybe Chloe will be more accepting after Craig and Nancy sign the divorce papers. Leo says he can’t wait for their wedding. Craig says he has to go and he loves him as they kiss. Craig then exits. Leo declares that it won’t be long before he’s married to medicine.

Nancy questions Brady and Chloe wanting her to refuse to sign the divorce papers until they dig up enough dirt on Leo to convince Craig to dump him. Brady and Chloe insist that there has to be something they don’t know about Leo that will open up Craig’s eyes to what’s really going on. Nancy argues that Craig already knows about the blackmail, the jewelry heist, and prostitution, so nothing will be enough to open his eyes. Nancy declares that Craig made his bed with Leo Stark, so now he can lie in it. Chloe apologizes for putting her on the spot. Nancy understands how much she loves her father, but she promised Craig an easy divorce if he kept Marlena on at the hospital, so if she refuses to sign the papers now then he will fire Marlena. Justin arrives and greets them. Justin asks if Chloe and Brady are joining them. Brady says they were just leaving. Chloe wishes Nancy luck as they exit the Pub. Justin sits with Nancy and asks how she’s doing. Nancy says she’ll be better when they get this over with. Justin says he has all the papers and just needs the signatures. Craig arrives and apologizes for being late. Craig mentions seeing Chloe and Brady outside. Nancy says they came by for moral support. Justin declares that they should get started.

Maggie tells Xander that it’s all her fault for trusting Sarah’s mental health to Dr. Rolf. Xander argues that she didn’t because she wanted the drug to go through proper safety trials. Maggie blames Anna and plans to press charges against her, but right now her focus has to be on Sarah and getting her in the best long term care facility possible. Xander asks if it’s really come to that. Maggie is afraid it has and reveals that she’s taking Sarah to the clinic in Florida where Abigail was taken after Gwen drugged her.

Gwen hugs Abigail and thanks her. Chad walks in and questions what the hell this is. Gwen says she will let Abigail fill her husband in on the very good news because she has a million things to do. Gwen then exits the mansion. Chad questions Abigail hugging Gwen. Abigail reveals that she just agreed to be Gwen’s matron of honor for her wedding. Chad thought Xander was going to wait to see if Sarah got better. Abigail says he was, but apparently there’s no hope of that happening, so it looks like Sarah might be lost to them forever.

Xander tells Maggie that Abigail did really well and made a complete recovery. Maggie points out that Sarah’s prognosis is not as hopeful, but she has to do whatever she can. Maggie hopes the place can find a way to help her somehow. Xander asks how long she will be in Florida. Maggie says until Sarah is settled in. Xander wishes her luck and asks her to tell him how it goes. Maggie says she’s sorry that Xander won’t be her son in law but she still cares about him and hopes that Gwen makes him happy. Xander hugs her and thanks her. Xander encourages Maggie to take care of herself as she then exits the room.

Leo gets back on the phone and says he’s sorry he had to hang up so quickly before, but Craig just went to go sign the divorce papers. Leo declares that nothing and no one can stop this wedding now as Brady and Chloe arrive.

Gwen returns home to Xander and mentions seeing Maggie on her way in, so she asks if something happened to Sarah. Xander reveals that Maggie is taking Sarah to Florida for long term care. Gwen tells Xander that she’s so sorry. Xander calls it tragic. Gwen encourages that with help and the proper support, Sarah might be able to lead a somewhat normal life. Xander asks how it went with Abigail. Gwen reveals that Abigail agreed to be her matron of honor. Xander excitedly tells her that he’s so happy for her and talks about all the progress that Gwen has made. Xander hopes Gwen is as proud as he is of how far she’s come.

Chad talks about how Abigail thinks Gwen is a criminal and Gwen thinks Abigail is trying to sabotage her life, but Gwen asked Abigail to stand up for her at her wedding and Abigail actually said yes. Abigail explains that Gwen went on about the importance of family and how much it would mean to Jack so it got to her. Chad feels that she guilted her in to it and suggests Abigail call Gwen and tell her that she changed her mind.

Leo hangs up with his friend Jackie, saying that his soon to be stepdaughter and her boyfriend just showed up. Chloe questions him calling her his stepdaughter and feels that’s presumptious. Leo calls it inevitable since her parents are signing their divorce papers as they speak. Leo knows they got off on the wrong foot. Chloe calls that an understatement. Leo understands they won’t have a relationship but he’s willing to try to get along for Craig’s sake. Leo offers to buy them all a drink. Brady tells Chloe that he has to get to the Kiriakis Mansion to say goodbye to Maggie before she leaves with Sarah for Florida. Leo insists on one quick drink and asks Chloe what she wants along with a sparkling cider for Brady. Chloe agrees to a Cosmo.

Justin asks Craig if his attorney reviewed the document. Craig confirms that she did and said it was all pretty standard. Nancy takes offense to him summing up their long relationship as pretty standard. Craig apologizes for it coming out like that. Nancy cries to just get this over with and asks Justin for a pen. Nancy then signs the divorce papers and hands it over to Craig.

Leo tells Craig and Brady that the drinks are on him and pulls out Craig’s credit card which Chloe questions. Leo explains that Craig said he could use it as they will be married soon, so what’s his is Craig’s and what’s Craig’s will be his.

Chad wants Abigail to call Gwen and tell her that she changed her mind. Abigail points out that she already agreed. Chad complains that she pressured her into it. Abigail admits she truly believes Gwen loves Xander. Abigail says it breaks her heart that Sarah is so badly damaged but she has to at least try to respect that Xander and Gwen make each other happy, even though it’s so strange that they are together. Chad says speaking of strange, he went to the prison to see Dr. Rolf before his meeting with Sonny and Rolf says he has no idea what went wrong as the antidote should’ve worked. Abigail remarks that it certainly seemed to work out for Gwen.

Xander and Gwen talk about getting married. Gwen asks if he had any luck with a tuxedo but Xander says he couldn’t find one in their budget. Gwen says she’ll help him when she gets back. Xander points out that she just got home, so he questions where she is running off to now. Gwen says she’s going to the bakery to get them started on their wedding cake immediately. Xander thinks it could wait until the morning but Gwen says they only have a few days to pull this altogether, as she wants everything perfect for their big day. They kiss and say they love each other. Gwen then exits.

Abigail states that if the drug worked properly, Sarah would have been back to herself and probably would’ve gotten back with Xander so Gwen would be out in the cold. Chad guesses Gwen lucked out. Abigail mentions Maggie taking Sarah to the clinic in Florida. Abigail hopes they can do for Sarah what they did for her. Chad says he will call Maggie to offer help in navigating the place. Chad decides he’s going to play with the kids before bed. Abigail says he’s too late as they are already sound asleep. Chad suggests maybe they can have a play date of their own then as they kiss. Abigail asks what he had in mind. Chad suggests naked hide and go seek which Abigail calls interesting as they continue kissing. Abigail then runs upstairs. Chad shouts that he’s counting to ten and then coming to find her as he starts to undress.

Craig signs the divorce papers and guesses that’s it. Justin says he will file them in the morning and get copies to them as soon as possible. Nancy thanks Justin for everything. Justin then exits the Pub. Nancy guesses she should get going too. Nancy says goodbye to Craig and wishes him luck because if everything she heard about Leo is true, he’s going to need it. Nancy goes to leave but Craig stops her and asks if she would consider staying for one last drink with him for old times sake.

Sonny finishes a call with Will as Brady arrives at the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny informs Brady that Maggie is upstairs packing for her and Sarah. Brady hates that Maggie has to leave town under these circumstances. Sonny hopes the clinic can get them the help they need. Sonny then asks if there’s any more news on Leo Stark. Brady informs him that Craig and Nancy are signing their divorce papers tonight and Craig is going to marry Leo as soon as possible. Sonny complains about Craig being clueless. Brady tells him about Leo gloating on the phone about his victory to someone named Jackie. Sonny recognizes the name as Jackie Cox, a drag queen who he met in Phoenix and was Leo’s partner in crime.

Gwen runs in to Leo in the town square and they recognize each other. Gwen acknowledges Leo as his real name “Matty Cooper” and they both excitedly ask the other what they are doing in Salem.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, April 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Marlena calls Belle from her office and leaves a message, saying she’s just checking on her as no one knows what she’s been through better than she does and she hopes she’s alright. Ben arrives and informs Marlena that he and Ciara are having a party and they both thought they invited her so it’s a little last minute but the party is today. Ben knows Marlena is busy but says it would mean the world to him if she could be there because it’s their gender reveal party and they wouldn’t be having the baby if not for her.

Shawn goes to the Horton house to help Doug and Julie decorate for Ben and Ciara’s gender reveal party. Doug asks about Belle but Shawn reveals that she didn’t come with him and he doesn’t know if she’s coming at all.

John is at home, finishing a call with Steve. Belle comes in, stumbling drunk. John questions her being drunk. Belle jokes that the Devil made her do it as John hugs her.

Chanel greets Paulina at home and says she didn’t hear her come in. Paulina says she just got in. Chanel asks about Lani. Paulina says she’s being brave and she’s texting Lani that she will come back to the hospital any time she wants company. Paulina asks how Chanel is doing. Chanel claims she’s okay but Paulina can see in her eyes that she’s not. Paulina questions Chanel not going to a party with Allie today. Paulina asks her if something happened. Chanel responds that Allie broke up with her.

Devil Allie goes to Ben and Ciara’s with the gender reveal cake from the bakery. She comments on them having a new cross outside their door and says she must stay focused. Allie knocks on the door so Ciara answers it. Allie asks if she’s ready for her big day. Ciara says she can’t wait. Devil Allie says neither can she as she walks in to the apartment. Allie and Ciara sit together with the cake. Allie mentions that she’s sorry that the bakery was closed when she came by. Ciara understands and figured that Allie and Chanel needed a break. Allie responds that they are taking a break, from each other.

Paulina says that Chanel just told her the other day that her and Allie were officially a thing and she was happy so she questions what happened. Chanel says one minute they were making weekend plans and the next, Allie said she wanted nothing to do with her after going to see Johnny. Paulina declares that she’s not letting this happen, so she is calling a taxi to give Allie a piece of her mind because nobody messes with her baby and gets away with it.

John gives Belle water to drink and tells her to talk. Belle claims there’s nothing to talk about but John brings up Marlena saying that she stayed overnight because she had a fight with Shawn. John says he doesn’t know the details but it’s not like her to get smashed in the middle of the day. Belle responds that it’s not every day that you find out Jan Spears is going to have your husband’s baby.

Shawn explains to Doug and Julie how the Devil morphed Jan in to looking exactly like Belle and now Jan is having his baby. Julie talks about how Doug being possessed last year so if he needs to talk to someone who understands, she’s here.

Kayla goes to the Brady Pub where Roman jokes that she’s early for the first time in years. Kayla remarks that she does have nothing but time on her hands now. Roman still can’t believe Seth Burns fired her after all her years at the hospital, just to have Craig Wesley take her job. Kayla says she didn’t see it coming but she will take the opportunity to do things that she hasn’t done in years, like attending Ciara and Ben’s gender reveal party. Kayla asks Roman if he’s ready to go. Roman says he just has to go get the party tray. Clyde comes out from the back with the party tray and says he’s a step ahead of him. Clyde asks if they can give him a ride to the party.

Marlena asks Ben how he’s feeling about the baby since she knows it was a difficult decision for him. Ben says every parent worries about their kid. Marlena asks how Ciara is handling it. Ben says she’s doing a lot of research. Marlena comments that so much goes in to having a baby. Ben says he’s fine with all of it but admits he does have his own concerns at the moment because Clyde is staying with them. Marlena questions how that happened. Ben explains that they let Clyde out and he had nobody and nowhere to go, so he felt like he owed him after everything Clyde did for him when he was in prison. Marlena asks how Ciara feels about it. Ben says she agreed but then Clyde started getting overly involved with everything about their baby. Marlena imagines that Clyde sees this as a second chance to be to this child what he never was to Ben. Ben gets that and admits Clyde has been on his best behavior, but he doesn’t know if he will feel comfortable with Clyde spending time like that with their kid.

Ciara asks Allie what happened with her and Chanel since last time they saw them in the town square, they seemed so happy together. Allie claims they just jumped in to a relationship too quickly. Ciara points out that they had feelings for each other for a long time. Allie guesses they just need more time to focus on themselves. Ciara asks if they will still be working at the bakery together. Allie reveals delivering her cake was her last duty at the bakery so now she will have more tim to focus on other interests. Ciara thanks her and asks what she owes her. Allie looks at the receipt and sees the total is “66.60” then tells Ciara that it’s on the house. Devil Allie remarks that Ciara has no idea how excited she is to meet her baby…

John is shocked to learn that Jan is pregnant with Shawn’s baby. Belle confirms that Jan was so happy to show her baby bump to her. John says he was just starting to think the Devil couldn’t hurt his family anymore. Belle remarks that Satan sure had it in for her.

Julie tells Shawn that this is what Satan does for his pleasure, he turns them against the people they love most in the world so they lose faith and destroy their family. Shawn points out that it didn’t work on Julie and Doug. Julie explains that it almost did but the point is that it’s not Shawn’s fault and she hopes Belle understands that. Shawn says Belle says she does and she doesn’t blame her for what happened but what happened afterwards is the problem. Shawn explains that Belle walked in on them and he was ashamed, so he let her believe that nothing happened between he and Jan because he didn’t want to hurt her and figured there was no reason for her to know. Doug points out that now that Jan is pregnant, there’s no denying it.

Clyde informs Kayla that Roman offered him a job as he’s a very generous guy. Clyde points out that he’s not a total burden and he does make a mean steak and eggs which Roman confirms. Clyde says if they don’t have room in their car, he can take the bus. Kayla tells him that there is room. Clyde asks if she’s sure as he imagines she might feel uncomfortable associating with an unsavory character like him. Roman says they don’t have to get in to all that now but Clyde says he’d like to as he imagines Kayla has strong feelings about his friend Orpheus. Kayla responds that Orpheus is no friend of hers. Clyde gets that he has a lot to prove to the whole town, especially Ben. Clyde says he wasn’t around when Ben was growing up, but he really wants to be there for his grandkid.

Marlena understands that Ben would have mixed feelings about Clyde being involved in his baby’s life. Marlena says they can talk about it when the event gets closer. Marlena asks what Clyde’s plans are now that he’s back in town. Ben explains that his parole says he has to live a productive life and he got a job at the Brady Pub. Marlena laughs, surprised that Roman hired him. Ben tells her that he’s doing it as a favor to Ciara. Ben adds that EJ DiMera also offered Clyde a job which Marlena questions why he would do that. Ben says they were cellmates and Clyde claimed they developed a bond. Marlena asks if Clyde will take the job with EJ but Ben explains that he can’t because the job requires him to leave town and his parole says he can’t leave, plus he wants to be around the baby. Ben hopes Clyde saves up enough money to move out before the baby is born. Marlena points out that it’s happening very soon. Ben says there’s already enough stress now with Ciara being pregnant, the Devil being after their baby, and then Clyde showing up at their door. Marlena remarks that the good news is that the Devil is gone from Salem for good…

Allie asks Ciara about buying things for the baby but Ciara is superstitious and feels it’s tempting fate. Ciara talks about the baby kicking and asks about calming it down. Allie says talking to the baby helped with Henry so she offers to talk to Ciara’s baby. Devil Allie says to the baby that they don’t know her yet, but they will soon…

Julie asks Shawn what he’s going to do about Jan’s baby. They are interrupted by the doorbell ringing. Doug and Julie talk about how complicated it is while Shawn answers the door. Julie tells Doug that Shawn and Belle have been through terrible times before, so they have to have faith that they will rise above it. Shawn comes back in with Kayla, Roman, and Clyde. Roman guesses they are early but Shawn says they are right on time to help decorate. Kayla asks where Belle is. Shawn responds that it’s a long story.

John can’t imagine what Belle is going through but he can understand why Shawn didn’t tell her that he and Jan slept together. Belle responds that she doesn’t understand because they are married and tell each other everything. John says there are certain circumstances where choices have to be made. Belle complains that this choice was selfish and destructive. John asks what difference it makes now that she knows. Belle argues that if she knew sooner, she could have prepared for this instead of being ambushed at the prison. John tells her that hiding out here and not talking to Shawn is not going to help her find any kind of solution. Belle responds that there is no solution and that’s exactly the way the Devil wanted it.

Chanel takes Paulina’s phone and cancels the taxi. Paulina questions why she did that. Chanel says she can’t have her fighting her battles for her. Paulina argues that she’s fighting with her and she can’t let Allie get away with this. Paulina asks if Chanel is angry. Chanel responds that she’s just really really sad. Chanel says it’s not Allie’s fault that she doesn’t want her and it wasn’t Johnny’s fault either. Paulina feels they disrespected her and led her on, making her think they cared about her and then just drop her. Paulina asks what excuse Allie gave. Chanel cries that Allie said almost exactly the same thing that Johnny did. Chanel asks if something is wrong with her. Chanel breaks down crying as Paulina hugs her.

Ciara tells Allie that the baby stopped kicking. Allie guesses she and the baby have a special connection already. Ben comes home and greets them. Ciara informs Ben that Allie just brought over the cake. Allie talks about it meaning so much that they trusted her to be the first person to know the gender of the baby. Ciara points out that her and the Devil know. Allie asks if the Devil really counts since he’s much more than a person. Ben doesn’t want to talk about that. Allie asks if they are finally ready to know if their baby is a boy or a girl. Ciara says she can’t wait. Allie remarks that it’s going to be a party for the ages…

Paulina assures Chanel that there is nothing wrong with her and she’s perfect. Chanel argues that isn’t what she said when she came to town and married Xander. Paulina acknowledges that nobody is perfect but calls her beautiful, intelligent, and special. Chanel argues that she’s spoiled and selfish. Paulina says she’s grown a lot in the past year and she sees big plans for her. Paulina adds that Johnny and Allie are the ones who have something wrong with them. Chanel cries that she really thought it was going to work with Allie as she felt so good around her. Paulina says it’s her loss and that Chanel can do so much better than Allie or Johnny. Chanel thanks her. Paulina assures that she’s better off without both of them.

Ben and Ciara arrive at the Horton House with Allie as everyone applauds. Ciara announces that Allie’s cake has a very big surprise in it. Allie apologizes for the delay and says they had a personnel issue. Roman asks what kind of issue. Allie then reveals that she quit the Bakery. Kayla questions why. Allie says that’s a story for another day but she promises the cake is worth the wait.

John asks if Belle is really going to give up on her marriage that easily. Belle assures that she’s not going to give up but Jan and all of her schemes felt comical after awhile since she was never smart enough to finish something she set out to do but the Devil saw her as a willing partner. Belle says when someone like Jan teams up with the ultimate evil, that makes her extremely dangerous.

Marlena tells Shawn that she will call Belle to see if she wants to join them. Shawn thanks her but says he’s not holding out much hope. Marlena says she’ll hold out enough hope for the both of them. Clyde talks about the baby being a boy or a girl. Ben goes to get Ciara a drink. Roman asks Allie if everything is okay. Allie claims that she’s fine and happy to be around everyone. Roman says he was just surprised to hear she quit the bakery and she just seems a little not herself. Allie says it’s been a rough couple days but assures she’s good and the best she’s ever been. Marlena informs Shawn that Belle said she’s not up to coming. Shawn gets that Belle doesn’t want to celebrate someone’s baby. Doug jokes that there were no gender reveal parties in his day. Julie thinks it’s fun while Kayla calls it another excuse to have a party. Ciara thanks everyone for coming. Roman jokes that he’s heard horror stories about gender reveals with fires and explosions. Ben assures there’s nothing to worry about as all they have is just a delicious dessert. Doug wants no fireworks. Julie says she wanted something exciting but was told it would all be very conservative as Devil Allie watches on. Shawn asks Ben and Ciara if they have any feeling on the baby being a boy or a girl. Ben says it doesn’t matter to them. Ciara says all that matters is the baby being healthy and assures they will love the baby no matter what. Doug and Julie assure Marlena that she has nothing to apologize for since she knows it was the Devil, not her, doing those things. Julie acknowledges that Marlena saved Doug’s life, so she’s a hero. Allie says she agrees. Allie says they haven’t been spending a lot of time together lately but she really misses her as she hugs Marlena.

Chanel tells Paulina that it’s not just that Allie broke up with her and she lost her girlfriend, but she lost her best friend and business partner. Chanel says she’d just leave Salem and start over if not for the Bakery. Paulina asks if it doesn’t have anything to do with staying close to her. Chanel admits she’s more important than the Bakery as well as Lani and her niece and nephew. Paulina assures that she knows how much they all mean to her. Paulina tells Chanel not to think about letting Johnny and Allie run her off. Paulina encourages her to be proud of who she is as they hug.

Allie talks to Doug and Julie about the gender reveal cake being really special. Allie says liquid icing will flow out when they cut in to the cake and it will be either blue or pink. Julie asks for a hint but Doug says she has to wait like the rest of them. Allie promises she will be glad she did. Kayla tells Marlena that she’s relieved that she got to keep her job at the hospital. Marlena points out that Kayla sacrificed her job to save hers. Kayla says they need her there, but asks how Marlena was able to convince Craig to let her stay. Marlena informs her it was blackmail, but not by her. Ciara announces the time has arrived. Ciara asks how to do this. Allie picks up the knife and asks which one wants to do the honors. Marlena suggests they do it together so Devil Allie hands over the knife.

John talks to Belle about overcoming obstacles and coming out stronger. John has faith that she and Shawn will too. Belle complains that it’s always been her and Shawn against Jan together, but this time, no matter how Shawn feels about Jan, he will never turn his back on his child. Belle cries that a baby changes everything.

Clyde declares that he’s feeling it’s a boy. Shawn thinks it’s a girl. Everyone says they are ready. Ben and Ciara then cut in to the cake but instead of blue or pink liquid, a red liquid comes out of the cake. Julie exclaims that it’s blood, shocking everyone, while Devil Allie turns away with a smile. Julie goes to Allie and questions what’s going on. Allie asks what the problem is and goes to the cake, then tastes the liquid. Allie declares that it’s cherry and says she thinks she knows what happened.

Paulina tells Chanel that something is wrong with that family since first Marlena was possessed by the Devil and then her daughter. Chanel says it’s not their fault. Paulina knows she can’t blame Allie or Johnny’s behavior on Satan, but she insists something evil is running through their genes.

Allie apologizes for the mishap but blames Chanel since she baked the cake and must have grabbed the wrong tube for the filling. Julie questions this just being a baker’s mistake. Allie reveals that Chanel was distracted because she broke her heart and quit the Bakery. Ben doesn’t understand how she can make a mistake like this when the filling was all that was important. Allie doesn’t know what to say. Ciara asks what it was supposed to be since Allie saw the sonogram.

Belle cries to John about destroying Marlena’s family when she was born. John calls her a gift and says he and Marlena loved each other for so long, while Shawn doesn’t love Jan and Jan’s just obsessed with him. John doesn’t give a damn about Jan but assures that Belle and Shawn will survive this because love always prevails over evil, whether it’s Jan Spears or the damn Devil himself. John hugs Belle as she cries.

Allie asks if this is really how Ben and Ciara want to find out. Ciara says obviously not but they can’t just wait for her to make a whole other cake. Ben asks Allie to just tell them what they are having. Allie then announces it’s a boy. Clyde says he knew it. Shawn claps as Julie congratulates them. Shawn says he can’t wait to meet his nephew. Devil Allie turns away and says to herself that it’s a boy, just like she always wanted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday April 12 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria went to work and found Ashland staring out the window. She mentioned that he got up and left the house early. She was surprised he was there. She just came to tie up some loose ends before the temporary CEO took over. She asked if he had a plan he wanted to share yet. He was having second thoughts about the trip. She reminded him that he was the one who decided to cancel. He still thought that was the smartest move, because it would give them time to prove Adam was setting him up. However, he’d looked forward to having time with her away from the searing eyes and false accusations. She joked that it was also known as a typical Newman dinner. He knew this was taking a toll on her. She said they’d keep each other strong. He told her he had the skin of a woolly mammoth, but she said that wasn’t true. He stated that she knew him better than anyone, and it was true that this was starting to wear on him. He lamented that they wouldn’t have the chance to reconnect, but he said they’d get back to Tuscany eventually. She said in the meantime, they’d create an oasis for themselves while they searched for proof.

Victoria sensed Ashland wanted to say something. He said if he’d known the universe was saving her for him, he would’ve lived an entirely different, more wholesome life. He stated that she temporarily sacrificed the job she worked her entire life for to stand by him. He wished he could make up for it. She said this was was her choice, and she felt good about it. He never thought he could love someone as deeply as he loved her. He was scared she could just walk away from him if she believed the lies. She asked if he was doubting the plan. He wasn’t sure they were on the right path. He revealed that he snuck into Adam’s office and got into his computer. He didn’t find any evidence that Adam framed him. Victoria said Adam was too smart to leave a digital trail. She said they had to dig deeper. He wasn’t sure he wanted to. She was adamant that they’d uncover Adam’s mistakes. He said when he was in Adam’s office, he overheard Adam and Sally outside. In that moment, Ashland realized he was behaving like a lowlife criminal. He said he’d done things like that in the past, but he put that life behind him when he fell in love with her. Now that man was back again, and he hated himself for it. He said the only way for this plan to work would be to go further down that path, and he was afraid it would destroy their love for good.

Victoria maintained that fighting together would only strengthen their love. Ashland was concerned they might cross a line while protecting their love that would only destroy it in the end. Victoria asked if Ashland thought Adam was guilty. He thought Adam was the most obvious culprit, but they didn’t find any proof. Victoria said Adam was good at covering his tracks. Ashland replied that time was of the essence, which meant they’d have to fabricate proof against Adam in order to make the plan work. He couldn’t in good conscience ask her to be part of that. “Do you understand what we are about to do? We are about to embark on a scheme to defraud. Exactly the same thing that your family is accusing me of doing and that lie almost cost me your trust and your love. Now as far as I know, unless you’re keeping something from me, you’ve never been an active participant in anything like this,” he stated. She said she stood by him when he, Adam and Victor turned the tables on Billy. He reminded her that she chose to stay out of that plot.

Victoria said she might feel different if they were framing an innocent man, but they were talking about holding a guilty man responsible for what he’d done. She revealed that Adam once conspired with Jack to fake a diary where Victor confessed to murdering a man. Ashland said that was the old Adam. Victoria didn’t believe Adam changed. Ashland asked what if they were wrong, and Adam was innocent. He couldn’t live with himself if she one day regretted the choices she was making today and she resented him for leading her down that path. She asked where the doubt was coming from – earlier he’d seemed sure Adam was guilty. He said that Adam was guilty but this was putting her in an impossible position. He’d kept things about his past from her because he didn’t want to taint what they shared. He said if she did this, she’d know how low she was sinking, and she’d tell herself she was doing it for him, but one day, she’d blame him for making her cross that line. He held her and said he loved her so much, but he was afraid he was taking her to the point of no return.

Victoria took Ashland’s hands and said that she wasn’t afraid to cross that line to protect him and his reputation. He said they could just walk away – go somewhere else and start something new. She asked if he could really reset his life again, like he did when he buried Bobby DeFranco and started over as Ashland Locke? He said they’d start a new empire together. He told her that she was the only thing that mattered to him. He never believed he could feel this intensely about anything, and he wanted to protect that and protect her. “It could be incredible; making something of our very own,” he said. He said there was no pressure. He was going to go home for awhile. She asked if he felt okay. He was fine, he just needed to rest. He left.

Victor went to Adam’s office and asked if there was any evidence Ashland was moving forward with his plan. According to Adam, there was no indication Ashland planted files on Adam’s computer. Adam wanted to know what to expect as Victoria’s plan unfolded. He asked how much warning he was going to get as things moved along and what to expect when he was busted for framing Ashland. He asked what he was supposed to tell Connor. He asked if Victor really thought this plan was their smartest move.

Victor wondered why Adam was questioning Victoria’s plan. Adam felt he should be entitled to do so, since the plan revolved around him. Victor said Ashland took the bait and he’d now come up with “proof” Adam was out to get him. “Which everyone will believe because hey, it’s Adam,” Adam replied. Victor clarified that it was a charade. Victor said they’d apologize to Ashland and ask him for evidence, and Ashland would plant that evidence in Adam’s computer. Adam said Ashland might figure it out, since he’d outwitted them many times. Victor said they’d catch Ashland red-handed, and then Victor would have a reason to nullify Ashland’s contract with Newman Locke, then Victoria would be free and Adam would emerge unscathed.

Adam understood the plan, and he’d stick to his role of the black sheep, but he was a little tired of always having to prove he was a team player. He said he improved Victoria’s plan by saying he should stay on as temporary CEO so that Victor could pretend to fire him when Ashland planted and then found the evidence. Adam thought it sounded great on paper, but Victoria’s plan had a ton of potential pitfalls. He said Victoria was inspired by Billy’s plan to trick Adam into publishing disparaging articles about Billy’s drinking. It was a scheme so weak that when Victoria found out about it, she shut it down. Adam said the plan hinged on Ashland finding fake evidence, but when Adam gave him access, he didn’t take it. Adam wondered if Ashland knew Adam gave him access to the computer. Victor said Ashland’s days at the family business were numbered one way or the other. Adam wanted to talk about the business. Victor said that after all this was finished, Adam would be CEO of Newman Media, and Victoria would be sole CEO of Newman Locke. Adam intende to play his role, but he thought Victor had too much faith in a half-baked plan that Ashland might already see through. He was concerned Ashland might be planning his next move. Victor was unfazed – he said this was a chess game, and he was very good at it.

Later, Victor was with gone and Sally was with Adam. She asked how things went. He told her that Victor said Adam would be going back to his old job once Victoria’s plan succeeded. Sally didn’t think it was right that Adam was just going to get discarded after the plan was finished, without even getting a chance to prove he was the better leader. She noted that the plan couldn’t even work without Adam. She wished she’d been at the office earlier to make sure Victor understood Adam’s concerns about the plan. Adam said he laid it all out, but Victor just disagreed. The only thing Adam didn’t mention was that Ashland had been blaming Victor all along, so the family could’ve let Victor be the fall guy instead. Adam thought he was chosen to be the fall guy in Victoria’s plan because the family viewed him as the disposable one. Sally said Victoria might think that, but Victor didn’t, and Nick was on Adam’s side too. She encouraged him to bide his time and play along so he’d have more opportunities to prove himself. She noted that he sold Victor on the idea of the streaming service. He said that might have backfired – his pitch was about creative content, and that might have convinced Victor that Adam belonged at Newman Media. Sally said it wasn’t that bad at this company. Adam said he’d never be the kind of heir Victoria represented.

Adam tried to be good. He felt he was doing a monumental job walking the straight and narrow. He donated a kidney to Faith, and you’d think that would persuade everyone once and for all. He got Gaines out of the way at Victoria’s wedding, and he was the reason she was able to marry Ashland. He supposed that meant this was all his fault. He’d tried to be the best father he could be to Connor. He did right by Chelsea. Sally said Adam had been more forgiving than she would’ve been. Adam said he gave Chelsea a job, he didn’t fight her for full custody and he tried not to break her heart. He’d done the right thing. The old Adam wouldn’t have known what the right thing even meant. He was finally getting to a place where his family was trusting and including him. He proved he wasn’t like Locke, and he got rewarded by being made the fall guy, and once his services were no longer needed, like a punching bag, his family was going to kick him to the curb. He wondered what the point to being the good guy was if his family’s perception of him hadn’t changed.

Sally opined that being the head of Newman Media was not exactly getting kicked to the curb. She said Adam was the head of a major communications company that he’d turned into an unmitigated success. She told him not to give up because Victor made one of his transparent power moves. “[Victor] obviously was mad that you were challenging the plan, so he put you in your place by reminding you that he has the power to demote you. But he also has the power to promote you, so if you want to be a leader, lead and don’t look for permission,” she said. She also thought he should count himself lucky for all the opportunities he’d been handed because most people didn’t get the millions of chances he’d gotten to reinvent himself, and they didn’t have the resources at their disposal. He thanked Sally for the honesty and for reminding him that it was easy for him to sound like a selfish insensitive jerk. He knew she’d had to work a lot harder than he did to get to where she was. From her brief exposure to the Newman family dynamics, she thought he was a saint for what he’d had to put up with. She knew he’d had to jump through hoops to get to where he was too. She told him not to let this get under his skin. She said he’d done a monumental job of turning his life around. He was glad she didn’t know the old him. She said the Adam she was with now was phenomenal, and she said he’d get a chance to make a move, and when he did, it would be amazing.

At Crimson Lights, Sharon talked to Nick about Mariah and Tessa’s Friday the Thirteenth wedding. She said they’d probably get married under a ladder to thumb their noses at superstition. Nick thought the wedding date was weird at first, but now he was coming around. Sharon was concerned because there wasn’t much time to get ready for the wedding, which was in May. The 70s glam theme Noah came up with would take a lot of time. She thought they should have daily meetings about this from now until the night of the wedding.

Nick said that if Tessa and Mariah thought they could pull the 13th off, everyone could make it work. Sharon asked Nick to scour the entire Midwest for authentic 70s décor, and he accepted the task. She asked what was wrong with him. He was worried about Victoria and Ashland and Victoria’s plan. He didn’t bring it up earlier while they were discussing the wedding. Sharon said the last thing Mariah and Tessa needed was to hear about a marriage based on lies. Nick appreciated the diversion the wedding gave him. Sharon asked if Nick wanted to talk about the plan. He thought it best if she didn’t know what it was. He said that Victoria’s plan made her complicit, and he thought that crossed a line.

Nick was worried for Victoria’s safety. He was glad Victoria didn’t seem to buy Ashland’s claims, but a lot could go wrong. Sharon thought Ashland was despicable. Nick knew Ashland was trouble from the start. Every time Nick thought Ashland sunk as far as possible, he hit a new rock bottom. Nick said Victoria was determined to handle this on her own. The only saving grace was that Victor had his security team on Victoria. It worried Sharon that Victor thought this was necessary. She said that Nick could be in danger too, because there was no telling where Ashland would draw the line if he felt like the whole Newman family was antagonizing him.

Nick said this plan was just complicated, involving a lot of moving parts and loose cannons. Sharon asked if Adam was involved. Nick thought Sharon said she already had enough to worry about with the Friday the 13th wedding. Sharon saw Ashland come in and head their way. She warned Nick, who said he was going to leave because he couldn’t control himself around Ashland. Ashland came up and said hi. Nick left. Ashland guessed Sharon knew why he’d fallen out of the Newman’s good graces. He asked if he could get coffee anyway.

Sharon started to make coffee, and Ashland mused that it would probably be the coldest cup he’d ever had. Sharon noted that he could go to another establishment. He acknowledged that he should thank her for not refusing him service. She said she gave the cold shoulder to everyone who pretended to have cancer. He heard about her recent health crisis and he was sorry she had to go through that, but he was innocent. She wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt, but… Before she could say more, Adam and Sally walked in.

Sharon served Ashland. “You know, when I was sick I found that green tea – oh what am I talking about. Barking up the wrong tree,” she said. He’d hoped she’d give him the benefit of the doubt. He intended to exonerate himself. She excused herself and went in the back. Adam asked Sally for a moment with Ashland. Adam approached Ashland, who called him the new pretend CEO. Adam had an offer to make. “By whose authority do you make this offer?,” Ashland asked. Adam was speaking under his own authority and representing the Newman family. He offered Ashland half a billion dollars to leave and start over somewhere else. “You leave Newman Locke, you leave Victoria. Today.” Adam stated.

Nikki went to Victoria’s office and said she saw Ashland leave. She asked what was going on. Victoria brought Nikki up to speed. She said she practically had to beg Ashland to frame Adam, so that he would believe she was still on his side. Nikki said Ashland wanted Victoria to believe he actually loved her and that he suddenly had a conscience. She called him despicable. Victoria said that Ashland had never sounded as sincere as he did today. Nikki was adamant that Ashland was a liar and conman. Victoria thought there was more to it. Nikki didn’t want Victoria to fool herself – she said Ashland knew his days were numbered and he was looking for a clean exit. Victoria revealed that Ashland asked if she’d walk away from the family and the company and start fresh. “As if either one of you would walk away from your companies. I think he has grown suspicious and he is testing you,” Nikki said. Nikki was hoping Victoria wasn’t tempted to run away with Ashland.

Nick came into the office. Nikki told him Ashland seemed conflicted about framing Adam. Nick said he never liked the plan, because it forced Victoria to cross a line he wasn’t comfortable with. Victoria said that was funny because Ashland said the same thing. Nick guessed that was the one thing he and Ashland had in common. She said she wasn’t selling her soul to to oust her husband – she was just allowing Ashland to perpetuate the crime of coming up with false evidence to frame Adam. She thought it was the strongest plan they had. Victor walked in and heard that Ashland was having second thoughts. Nikki asked if there was a part of Victoria that was still in love with Ashland.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, April 11 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Diane was at home. She typed Kyle’s number into her phone, but she didn’t put the call through. She flashed back to Jack saying that he wasn’t going to put her in contact with Kyle. Diane said that Kyle needed his mother. Jack snapped that Kyle needed a real mother, not Diane. Diane flashed to telling Allie how much she wanted to reconnect with her son.

Jack and Phyllis were at the cafe in LA. Kyle was supposed to have gotten back to Jack with his travel plans by now, and he hadn’t. Jack wanted to be the one to tell Kyle about Diane, and he wasn’t sure how much longer she would agree to his demand that she didn’t reach out to their son. Phyllis said Diane was a loose cannon. Allie showed up, and Jack called her beautiful and smart. He told Phyllis Allie was getting her degree in chemical engineering. Allie seemed uncomfortable with the praise, and Phyllis said she would have to get used to it because Jack loved to brag about his family. Jack was sorry if he overstepped. Allie said it was fine because her dad used to be the same way. Jack saw this as a gift, and he was grateful they’d gotten to know each other. He saw that she looked nervous, and he asked if he was going too far with the grandfather thing. Allie said it wasn’t him, it was her. Allie admitted she reached out to Diane, then she went to visit. Allie didn’t forget how Diane used her or how upset Diane made Jack. Allie had some questions about the Abbotts, and she’d wanted to hear a different side of things. Jack understood that. Phyllis was curious what Diane said. Allie said Diane didn’t share anything negative, except when it came to her own mistakes. Allie said that Diane made Kyle sound like a pretty remarkable young man, even if he wasn’t much older than her. Jack agreed that Kyle was remarkable. He wanted them to meet. Allie looked forward to that, and she joked that she wanted to see if Kyle lived up to the hype. Jack said Kyle was coming to Genoa City soon. He offered to fly Allie there to meet Kyle and the other Abbotts.

Allie wasn’t ready to commit to visiting Genoa City yet, because of her school schedule. Jack understood. Phyllis asked what else Allie and Diane talked about. Allie said not much – Diane wanted to know about Allie’s past, but she didn’t feel comfortable opening up. Phyllis said that was good, because Diane had a way of taking any little personal tidbit about your life and turning it into a bomb. Allie didn’t get it – she trusted Diane at first, and Diane was the reason Allie reached out to Jack. Allie didn’t understand how Diane could seem so kind while also manipulating her. Phyllis said Diane was very good at pulling people into her web. Allie thought Diane was sincere about loving her son deeply and wanting to fix her terrible mistake. Phyllis was emphatic that it wasn’t just one mistake. Jack cut Phyllis off and let Allie finish. Allie was struck by Diane’s love for her son and her desperation to connect to her family. Allie had a huge void in her life after Keemo’s death, and that was why she was trying to get to know the Abbotts. She said Diane bought a house just to try and connect with Jack and Kyle. Allie acknowledged that was strange, but she didn’t think there could be any intention behind that besides love. Phyllis said Diane was good at putting on an act, and that was usually when she was planning something diabolical. Allie had been thinking about what things would be like if she and Jack met while Keemo was still alive. She suggested that Diane deserved that same chance Jack had been asking for. Jack stated that he’d fallen for Diane’s emotional pleas in the past – she was good at making people think she was a friend, then you eventually found out she was only looking out for herself. Allie thought Diane seemed genuinely ashamed of what she’d done. Jack understood that Allie felt this way because she didn’t have the experience with Diane that he and Phyllis did. Allie thought that if there was any chance that Diane was sincere, she deserved this new chance.

Jack respected Allie’s kindness and optimism, and he said she was partly right, but this was up to Kyle to decide whether or not to give Diane a second chance. Jack knew this wasn’t going to be easy. Phyllis said Kyle was smart, so she was sure he’d make the right decision. Allie asked if Jack could forgive and forget. Jack didn’t think he could ever do that. Phyllis said Diane was dead to her. Allie guessed she didn’t have a full sense of what Diane did to Phyllis and Jack. Jack said that was a story for another day. Phyllis asked if Diane asked Allie to speak up on her behalf. Jack thought Allie’s motives were all her own. Allie was adamant that Diane didn’t ask for help, at least not outright. Phyllis said that was perfect Diane-manipulation. Allie said she wasn’t manipulated. She said Diane realized what she lost and regretted it deeply and really seemed to want to do better.

Allie asked when Jack and Phyllis were leaving. He wasn’t sure. She said she’d be busy next week if he was planning to stay around to spend more time together. He extended the offer to fly her out again. She appreciated it, but wasn’t sure. He said that Genoa City would be there waiting for her when she was ready. Allie asked if Jack and Phyllis were together. Stammering, Phyllis asked why Allie would think that. Allie said when they all met each other, Jack and Phyllis said they were friends, but Allie sensed a strong friendship between them. Allie also noted that Phyllis must’ve dropped everything to be here for Jack. Diane texted Allie wanting to meet. Phyllis warned Allie that this was how Diane started. Jack said he couldn’t tell Allie, or Kyle, how to handle Diane, but he advised using extreme caution. Allie decided to take the advice and not to meet Diane. Allie hugged Jack and left. Once Allie was gone, Jack let his fury show. He was angry Diane contacted Allie after he’d told her not to. Phyllis said no one told Diane what to do. “Wanna bet?,” he replied.

Back at her place, Diane was disappointed Allie didn’t want to meet. Jack and Phyllis showed up, and he accused Diane of trying to manipulate his granddaughter. Diane said that Allie came to her – it was her choice. He noted that Allie just lost her father. Diane said Allie had a big family now. Phyllis sniped that Diane, the fairy-godmother bestowed them on her. Jack was angry that Diane had texted Allie to meet again. He thought that Diane was planning to exploit Allie. Diane said not to underestimate Allie, because she was kind, smart and not bitter despite what she’d been through. Jack said the deal was that he’d connect Diane with Kyle. He told her to stay away from Allie.

Diane asked if Jack was going to go back on his promise to connect her with Kyle. Phyllis said Jack didn’t play games like that. Jack said he already contacted Kyle, and he was going to carefully tell him that Diane was alive and in LA. Jack was going to give Kyle Diane’s contact information and let him decide what to do. Diane hoped Kyle would give her a chance to explain she always loved him, and hopefully he’d forgive her in time. “Oh yeah sure you’ve always loved him. You ditched him when he was a child and now you want back in his life,” Phyllis said. Diane said Kyle was like Jack – he had love and forgiveness in his heart, even for terrible betrayals. Jack hated like hell that Kyle had to decide whether or not to forgive Diane, but he thought it was clear Diane wouldn’t give Kyle a choice. The last thing Jack wanted was for Kyle’s heart to be broken, but that was all Diane was capable of.

Phyllis thought Jack handled Diane masterfully. She also believed Allie had a good head on her shoulders and realized they wouldn’t warn her about Diane without a good reason. Jack said he needed to get home to Jabot. Phyllis noted that Jack had a good trip with Allie. He agreed, although he wished Allie had been specific about when she’d come to Genoa City. Phyllis was sure Jack would get more time with Allie. He thanked Phyllis again for being there for him. She said no one should have to go through this alone. She added that they were always there for each other when it counted. She thought they should discuss how to tell everyone in Genoa City that Diane was alive, given that half the population wanted to kill her.

Diane booked a flight to Genoa City.

Mariah had news, so she gathered Sharon, Faith, Rey, Noah and Nick at Crimson Lights. Now they were just waiting for Tessa. Faith and Noah noticed Nick was quiet and he wasn’t making his cringy dad jokes. Nick claimed things were fine, then he fired off several jokes, which eased his kids’ concerns. Tessa arrived. The news was that Tessa and Mariah set a wedding date of May 13th. Sharon thought they meant next year, but they meant next month. Sharon said that when Tessa and Mariah said there was no way they could make it by April, she though thtey were going to postpone the wedding for awhile. Mariah said that Tessa booked some summer music festivals, so they wanted to get married before that. Rey warned the couple that May 13th was a Friday. They knew, and they thought a Friday the Thirteenth wedding would be great for their unconventional wedding. Tessa said 13 was her lucky number. Faith thought this sounded like a really bad idea.

Tessa replied that the number 13 was lucky in Chinese culture – it represented defiant vibrance and growth. Mariah thought that fit, since she was defiant and Tessa was vibrant. Nick asked if they wanted to choose a date that could give the guests the heebie jeebies. Tessa and Mariah took hands and said they respected everyone’s concerns, but they knew this wedding would be the start of an amazing journey and filled with good luck. Noah thought this would be great. Mariah thanked him for being supportive. Sharon said they all supported them and wanted what was best for them and hoped they’d have the wedding of their dreams. Mariah and Tessa said this was their dream wedding. All they wanted were their friends and family – and the location and theme were just the icing on the cake. Noah was fully on board. He had an idea – a 70s glam wedding. Mariah and Tessa loved it. Faith, noting that she was too young, asked what was so glam about the 70s. Sharon said no one in the room was old enough to have memories of the 70s, but the era was about doing what you wanted. Rey was sure Faith had seen the fashion of that era. She’d seen old movies. Nick didn’t want to dress like Ziggy Stardust. Tessa said the rights to all things Bowie went to Mariah.

Sharon asked what sort of food for the reception. Rey said fondue. Faith wasn’t sure melted cheese fit with glam. Nick thought it sounded messy. Sharon reminded Nick of the time his frat threw the 70s party. They reminisced, and it was clear Rey felt left out. Back then, Sharon sprained her ankle on her platform shoe and Nick carried her home. Chelsea arrived. Sharon invited her to come join the wedding planning fun. Chelsea apologized for interrupting the family gathering. She was just there to talk about Rey’s trip to Chicago. Chelsea said she used to have a bridal line, and she’d be honored to contribute. Chelsea was about to leave, but Rey went to the patio with her.

Mariah asked Sharon if she was okay with the plans. Sharon had a moment of doubt, but the idea was inspired, and she was only concerned about the time frame. Mariah said she was Sharon’s first daughter to get married, and she wondered if Sharon hoped Mariah would wear one of her old wedding dresses. Sharon admitted that idea crossed her mind. Mariah wanted this day to be personal and about her and Tessa as soulmates. Sharon thought that this wedding should be Mariah and Tessa’s special day. Sharon said she’d be crying through her glam makeup when her daughter married the love of her life.

Chelsea said her trip got postponed, so she’d be able to take Connor to the game. Rey admitted he was a little disappointed. Chelsea revealed that she got an extra ticket – their seats probably wouldn’t be together, but the three of them could get to go, unless he didn’t want to. Rey didn’t want to be a third wheel in Chelsea and Connor’s time. She clarified that when she told Connor she could go on the trip, the first thing he asked was if Rey could still come. Rey looked inside and saw Nick and Sharon laughing and talking. He said he’d be happy to go.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Victor finishes a call about Sarah. Victor remarks that his prayers not doing any good. Sonny walks in and says that Henderson said Victor wanted to see him. Victor then announces that he’s making Sonny the CEO of Titan.

Gwen runs in to Gabi in the town square. Gabi says she doesn’t have time to talk. Gwen asks if she spoke to Jake. Gabi responds that she went to see Jake, but they didn’t talk, because he was in bed with Ava Vitali.

Ava calls Tripp to let him know that she’s okay and that Jake DiMera is letting her stay at his place. Ava says she won’t keep him since he’s at work and hangs up. Jake then gets up in pain, complaining about his back.

Gwen questions Gabi saying that Jake was with Ava. Gabi says it sounds worse when she says it and rushes off. Xander then joins Gwen in the town square. Gwen comments on Xander leaving this morning without saying anything, so she woke up and he was gone. Xander responds that he had somewhere to be. Gwen guesses that was Sarah’s hospital room, but Xander reveals that he went to see Dr. Rolf to find out why his antidote didn’t work. Gwen thinks back to switching the antidote with another dose of the drug to give Sarah. Gwen asks Xander what Dr. Rolf said.

Tony enters Sarah’s hospital room. Tony calls her Renee, but she responds like a child that her name is Sarah. Sarah then says that Tony is her daddy.

Rafe enters the interrogation room and informs Anna that her lawyer is on the way. Anna complains about being locked up for almost 12 hours. Rafe is sorry that she had to stay overnight but it was too late for her to be arraigned. Anna argues that he’s the police commissioner, so he could have done something. Anna asks him to call the hospital because Sarah is probably ready to drop the charges by now, so they can forget this whole thing ever happened. Gabi then walks in and tells Rafe that she needs to talk to him.

Maggie enters Sarah’s hospital room and brings her coloring books. Tony pulls Maggie aside and asks what’s going on. Maggie explains that whatever drug was in the syringe made her regress back to her childhood. Tony says he’s so sorry. Maggie says she just has to believe they are going to figure this out. Tony informs Maggie that Sarah was referring to him as “daddy”. Maggie tells him that she’s so sorry. Sarah calls out to them and says that Maggie called him Tony but his name is Mickey.

Xander tells Gwen that Dr. Rolf just kept insisting that the antidote should have worked. Gwen asks if he’s sure it didn’t work since it was just last night. Xander confirms he talked to Maggie this morning and Sarah still thinks she’s a little girl. Gwen says that she didn’t see that coming. Gwen is sorry that Sarah is not better but says at least that makes his decision easier which he questions. Gwen reminds Xander that he said if the drug didn’t work and Sarah didn’t remember their life together, that he would let her go and he would continue forward with their marriage. Xander says he knows what he said. Gwen guesses he doesn’t want to let Sarah go. Xander says he has to see her. Gwen remarks that she’s a tad young for him now. Xander questions her making jokes about a woman who’s life was stolen from her. Gwen apologizes. Xander knows Gwen is in a tough spot but he thought she was on board with helping Sarah and even agreed to go see Dr. Rolf if Chad couldn’t. Xander says he just needs to know if this situation with Sarah is temporary, so he has to see her and talk to Maggie. Gwen says she understands and tells him to go, adding that she hopes he and Maggie get some good news. Xander thanks her and says he’ll see her later as he then walks away. Gwen mutters for Xander not to hold his breath.

Tony questions Maggie about Sarah calling him Mickey. Sarah calls for Maggie to come color with her. Tony talks about thinking Sarah would be cured, but then this. Maggie says she was more than ready to wait for the drug to be vetted, but Anna injected Sarah before they even knew what was in it and now they don’t know if Sarah will ever come out of it. Maggie knows it’s difficult for Tony but declares that it’s all his wife’s fault.

Anna tells Gabi that they are in the middle of something. Gabi responds that they are too and Anna obviously isn’t going anywhere. Gabi then takes Rafe out of the room. Rafe tells her this better be important as he’s about to have a prisoner arraigned. Gabi remarks that the DiMeras will have Anna out before dinner. Gabi says she’s here to talk about another criminal, Ava. Rafe tells her that she already got what she wanted as Ava has moved out. Gabi then informs him then Gabi has moved out from Rafe and in with Jake.

Ava tells Jake that she told him he should’ve slept in the bed. Jake admits he regrets it because he just spent 45 minutes in the shower, hoping the hot water would relieve his spasm. Jake brings up a masseuse in the Salem Inn that DiMera pays but Ava tells him to just get on the bed and she will give him a massage.

Sonny questions Victor making him CEO of Titan. Victor explains that Philip missing and being presumed dead has really hurt the company, so he needs Sonny to get it back on track. Sonny reminds Victor that he has a husband, a home, a family, and a life back in Phoenix. Victor says he can bring them here as they have plenty of room. Sonny remarks that Victor hasn’t changed a bit. Victor declares that it will be great to have a kid in the house again and tells Sonny to go on as he has a lot to do. Sonny responds that he’s sorry but his bulldozer technique didn’t work. Sonny declares that if he’s going to do this, Victor is going to have to talk to him and listen to him. Victor calls that a waste of time. Sonny says he’s going to go then. Victor then tells him to sit down and he will listen. Sonny reminds Victor that he’s in business with his brothers, so he can’t just walk out on them. Victor argues against that. Sonny says he has to talk to them and Will too. Victor suggests telling Will that his daughter would be much better off closer to her mother. Sonny points out that Victor hates Gabi. Victor calls the mother-daughter relationship still sacred. Victor declares that he listened and now Sonny has to make this move for the sake of his daughter.

Rafe asks Gabi how Ava moved in with Jake. Gabi argues that Ava manipulated Jake by claiming she had nowhere else to go since Rafe threw her out. Gabi complains that Ava did this to torture her by using Jake. Rafe calls that self-absorbed. Gabi points out how Ava made her think that she was having sex with Jake and that screwing with her is a perk for Ava. Rafe asks what this has to do with him. Gabi explains that she’s trying to work things out with Jake but she can’t if Ava is in the way. Rafe asks again what this has to do with him. Gabi declares that Rafe is the one person who can put Ava in her place once and for all and all he has to do is arrest her.

Ava gives Jake a massage. Gwen approaches the door and hears them inside, so she decides to wait.

Tony goes to see Anna in the interrogation room. Anna says it’s about time. Tony tells her that he was at the hospital. Anna asks if the drug worked yet. Tony explains that Sarah doesn’t think she’s Renee anymore. Anna guesses that means Sarah has been cured but Tony reveals that she has not been cured.

Xander goes to the hospital, where Maggie tells him that there’s been no change and if anything, she’s gotten worse. Maggie cries about Sarah calling Tony daddy. Maggie says she talked to the doctors and they say she’s shown no sign of improvement. Xander suggests it could just be temporary and an initial reaction. Maggie reveals that they ran more brain scans and her brain appears to be even more damaged than it was before.

Rafe asks Gabi what he would arrest Ava for since staying at Jake’s is not a crime. Gabi argues that what Ava did to Rafe was a crime. Rafe reminds her that he has no proof. Gabi assures that there has to be proof in a trail that leads to her. Rafe says they haven’t found it yet. Gabi argues that he doesn’t know where to look. Gabi tells him to give her the keys and then guarantees Ava will end up behind bars.

Jake thanks Ava and assures he’s feeling better after the massage. Jake says he will now go out and get an air mattress. Ava tells him to be careful as Jake exits. Gwen then enters and tells Ava that this has turned out to be a very interesting morning. Ava questions what the hell she’s doing here. Gwen responds that she knows what Ava is doing as she could hear her and Jake going at it all the way in the corridor. Ava explains that she was giving Jake a massage. Gwen says she doesn’t need a cover story but Ava says it’s the truth. Gwen doesn’t care as she’s not here to talk about Jake. Gwen tells Ava that she needs to talk to her about Xander right now.

Xander tells Maggie that he’s just so sorry. Xander asks if he can see Sarah. Maggie decides it can’t hurt. Maggie mentions that she was going home to shower and change clothes. Maggie tells Xander to let Sarah know if she asks where she went. Xander tells her to take her time and get some rest. Maggie brings up the night of their wedding and how she told Victor that Sarah was going to live happily ever after, but since then, her life has become a nightmare. Maggie then exits the hospital while Xander heads to Sarah’s room. Sarah asks who he is and says that she’s not supposed to talk to strangers. Xander responds that they actually know each other. Sarah asks what his name is. Xander tells her that he is Xander and that they loved each other so much that they were going to get married. Xander asks Sarah to try to remember.

Sonny questions Victor moving his family in and making him CEO of Titan being for Arianna’s sake. Victor says it is if it works. Sonny says he misses him in Phoenix like he misses poison ivy. Victor tells him to come home and all will be forgiven. Sonny argues that there is nothing for him to forgive and that this conversation is an example of what it would be like if he did come back, as Victor would be manipulating him and demanding him be at his call 24/7. Victor thinks Justin needs him and he’s really worried about him. Sonny declares that he would be a fool to say yes. Victor believes Sonny is tempted though. Sonny says he has to talk to Will about it and if he has any objection to it, then the answer is no. Victor argues that Will’s parents need him too. Sonny points out that they aren’t even here. Victor assures that they always come back. Maggie walks in so Victor asks how she is and how Sarah is. Maggie responds that she’s not good as the doctors told her that Sarah is worse. Maggie declares that Anna did this and she’s going to pay.

Tony informs Anna that Sarah thinks she’s a child. Anna argues that the drug was supposed to cure her. Tony reminds her that the doctors recommended the drug be tested before using it. Anna points out that Sarah is not Renee DuMonde anymore, so Rafe can release her. Tony is not sure. Anna insists that if Sarah is now a child, then she’s in no position to press charges. Tony points out that Maggie is because she’s furious and wants Anna prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law.

Rafe tells Gabi that he can’t give her his case file since it’s police property. Gabi argues that the case is closed and no one will notice. Gabi questions Rafe just letting Ava get away with it and warns that she will try again. Rafe argues that Melinda would have his head and his badge because she would notice if one case file was missing. Rafe then adds that there might be a way. Rafe explains that the district attorney’s office had to give his lawyer a copy of everything the police had, so if here to waive his attorney-client privilege then he could give her a copy. Gabi excitedly hugs him while Rafe worries about things not going great when she’s in charge. Gabi vows to make Ava pay for what she did to him. Rafe warns Gabi to be careful because she does not know what Ava is capable of.

Gwen reveals to Ava that she switched out the antidote because she still had some of the drug left from when she used it on Abigail. Ava questions her just having that tucked away. Gwen says thank God she did because they both know that if Dr. Rolf’s antidote could bring back Sarah, then Xander would go back to her in a heartbeat. Ava mocks the comparison of a doctor losing her mind and Gwen losing her boyfriend. Gwen thought Ava would understand. Ava says she does but she’s a little taken aback because she ran a crime family and even she thinks this is cold. Gwen tells her to can the sermon because it’s already done, she did what she did and now Sarah thinks she’s a child so nothing can be done to change that.

Sarah tells Xander that she can’t marry him because when she grows up, she’s going to marry Eric because she has a crush on him. Xander tells her that she’s not going to marry Eric. Sarah argues that she will. Xander brings up Sarah marrying Eric’s brother, Rex. Sarah continues to insist on wanting to marry Eric. Xander claims he’s just making up silly stories, so she doesn’t have to marry him. Xander looks on with his tears in his eyes as Sarah continues coloring.

Sonny brings Maggie some coffee and asks if there’s anything he can do but Maggie says no. Sonny offers to go see Sarah but Maggie tells him that Xander is there and she probably wouldn’t know who he was. Sonny decides to leave them alone then, but says to call if there’s anything he can do. Sonny then exits. Victor tells Maggie that he’s so sorry but if anyone can get Sarah through this, it’s her.

Anna questions Maggie wanting to press charges against her and calls it outrageous. Tony disagrees and says playing God with Sarah’s mental health because of her illusion that she was Renee was outrageous. Anna complains that Tony is always mad at her lately and starts to cry. Anna brings up that Chad said Dr. Rolf said that was the antidote. Tony argues that the doctors wanted to test it to make sure it didn’t make things worse but Anna didn’t allow that to happen. Anna argues that she was sincerely trying to help and it’s not like she killed Sarah. Anna says Sarah is just a different kind of off. Tony tells her that it’s worse and that Sarah might spend the rest of her life thinking she’s a 5 year old. Tony declares that there is no one to blame except Anna.

Gwen informs Ava that instead of the antidote, Sarah got another dose of what screwed her up in the first place. Ava questions why in God’s name Gwen is sharing this with her. Gwen says she needed someone to talk to, who understands why she did what she did. Gwen compares it to what Ava did to Rafe. Ava argues that Rafe had sex with Nicole, lied about it, and was guilty while Sarah never did anything to anybody. Gwen asks who’s side Ava is on. Ava asks if she even cares. Ava admits that she’s probably the only person who understands Gwen and she understands that Gwen will do whatever it takes to get whatever she wants. Ava declares that Gwen hasn’t changed at all since landing in Salem. Gwen responds that a girl’s got to do what a girl’s got to do.

Victor brings up how Maggie always talked about Sarah a a sweet and happy child, so he asks what she’s like now. Maggie confirms she’s sweet and happy despite being at the hospital. Victor says if they can’t pull her out of this, he will do everything in his power to see that she stays that way. Victor adds that he can’t help the Hell that this is putting Maggie through, but he can take care of Sarah to make sure that she stays happy. Maggie thanks God that Victor showed up at her back door that day.

Sarah continues coloring and turns the page to a wedding couple, which she labels as herself and Eric.

Rafe returns to the interrogation room and informs Anna that her lawyer just called and should be there any minute. Anna asks Rafe what is going to happen to her and if she’s going to prison.

Gabi walks through the town square with Ava’s case file and remarks that Rafe’s lawyer doesn’t want Ava to get away with this either. Gabi declares that she’s coming for Ava.

Gwen returns home to her and Xander’s room. Gwne asks how it went at the hospital and if Sarah is any better. Xander responds that she’s worse as the latest brain scan shows the antidote damaged her brain even more and now she thinks she’s a little girl, who is going to grow up and marry Eric. Gwen says she’s sorry as that must have been hard for him to know that she’s hung up on Eric. Xander says he doesn’t really care about any of that anymore. Gwen repeats that she’s sorry. Xander tells Gwen that she was right as he got his answer and it doesn’t look like Sarah is going to recover from this since she had no idea who he was. Xander declares that part of his life is truly over but theirs is just beginning. Xander tells Gwen they will get married.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 8 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Newman Media, Ashland, donned a pair of rubber gloves and began to type something into Adam’s laptop.

At Newman Locke, Victoria had a new plan to deal with Ashland in the way he needed to be dealt with. She told Victor, Nikki, Adam and Nick that they all had a role to play, and they had to make it look real. Victoria convinced Ashland that she believed he’d been set up. She said that Adam had the naked ambition, the animosity toward Ashland, the history of deception, and he’d even lied about his own health crisis, and that made him the perfect suspect. Adam didn’t like the idea of being thrown under the bus. Victoria said it was for the good of the company. Adam thought it was clear that Victoria would benefit from this too. Victoria asked Adam to put aside their differences and look at the whole picture. She said this would stay in the family, and he wouldn’t take the fall for anything, the way she did when he framed her for tampering with Victor’s medication. He assumed she thought he owed her one. Nick thought that Adam did owe Victoria. Adam snapped that no one asked Nick. Victoria said that Adam’s role in this was crucial. A triumphant Michael walked in and said he’d found an obscure morals clause, of sorts, that would give them grounds to nullify Ashland’s contract. Adam guessed that the plan was to catch Ashland in the act of planting evidence against Adam, then use that to fire him. “You’re using the same aborted plan as Billy did on your own husband,” Adam said. Victoria realized that they were similar plans. Adam it was a good parallel. Adam said that in order for this to play out correctly, he’d need to stay on as temporary CEO. Victor said there was no reason for Adam to stay on now that Victoria and Ashland weren’t going to Italy. Nick asked how Victoria was supposed to get Ashland to buy this – Ashland was a lot of things but he wasn’t stupid. Adam said that, in order to fall from grace, he needed somewhere to fall from. Adam said Victoria could tell Ashland that Victor kept Adam in charge because she kept siding with Ashland. Adam said that once the fake truth about him framing Ashland came out, Victoria could have Victor fire him. He thought that would significantly improve Victoria’s plan. Adam got an alert that someone was trying to get into his computer. They all knew it was Ashland. Victor told Adam to remotely change the firewall setting so that Ashland could access the system.

Adam said he’d lock Ashland back out of the laptop unless he was allowed to stay on as interim CEO. Victoria said Adam’s idea was sound, so they’d run with it. She’d tell Ashland that Victor insisted Adam stay in the role and that she didn’t fight it hard because it was a way to keep an eye on Adam. Adam said he’d be the sacrificial lamb, and Victoria said she’d be the cheerleader. Nick had a lot of concerns, but he didn’t voice them. Nikki was worried for Victoria. Victoria was sure she could handle it. Victor said Ashland was a desperate man, and Victoria’s plan played into his delusions. Michael and Victoria spoke, and it was revealed that, like Victor, she’d approached Michael and asked him to find a loophole in the contract that they could use to push Ashland out. Victoria was glad they were all on the same page. Nick was just glad Victoria understood Ashland for who he was. Adam said they were going up against a shrewd clever man, who’d escaped accountability for his whole life, so they had to be careful and vigilant, which meant never underestimating their opponent.

After Adam left, Victor congratulated Michael on doing good work. Michael was eager to see Ashland, the man who had him locked up, go down. Michael left. Victor said they’d all follow Victoria’s lead. Victoria wasn’t sure they could count on Adam, whose first concern was hanging onto his shiny new title. She said he only cared about what was best for him, not the family. Victor geared up to defend Adam. “Do you really not see what’s going on here? By putting him in charge, even if it’s temporary, you gave him a taste of that power again. Worst yet, you gave him hope,” she said. Victor was sorry Victoria saw it that way. Nick thought Victoria was right. Victoria said she and Adam had been adversaries from the beginning, and now he had a vested interest in seeing her fail. Nick left. Victor promised Victoria he’d keep Adam in line. Victoria knew Victor would try, and she said she couldn’t ask for more. Nikki vowed to make the plan work because Ashland didn’t deserve Victoria, or a place in the family or the company. Victor adored and supported Victoria. Victoria said she’d been devastated when she accepted what Ashland did, but she knew that she had to be the one to fix it. Victoria had felt shame, hurt and anger. Nikki comforted Victoria when she started to cry.

Back at Newman Media, Ashland was pleased when Adam’s computer unlocked. He typed some things and took a few pictures of the laptop screen. Sally came up and found the office door locked. She called for Adam. Adam came up, and Sally asked why the door was locked. He signaled her that something more was going on, then he said – loudly enough for Ashland to hear – that it had been a long day, so they should go somewhere else.

Sally and Adam went to Society, and he brought her up to speed on Victoria’s plan. He admitted it was a decent plan that had already been put in motion. Sally said this plan gave Adam leverage. Adam agreed. “I made it clear that before I let Ashland past the firewall, if I agreed to be this pretend-patsy that they have to keep me on as temporary CEO,” he crowed. He said he pitched it as if he was trying to be the ultimate team player and improve Victoria’s plan. “Well played,” Sally said. Sally thought Adam should get to be co-CEO for the pivotal role he was playing in ousting Ashland. Adam doubted that would happen. “If they aren’t prepared to show you the respect that you deserve, well it seems to that there were plenty of ways Victoria’s plan could go south,” Sally said. Nick showed up wanting to talk to Adam. Adam said that Sally knew everything, so Nick could speak freely. Nick was there to make sure Adam could be trusted.

Adam asked what he could say to convince Nick. Nick needed to know Adam would play his part. “My assigned role, you mean?” Adam replied. Nick said this wasn’t a game, and there was more at stake than Adam’s future. “You mean Victoria’s future,” Sally replied. Adam thought Sally summed it up well. Adam was sorry for Victoria, but she made her bed when she chose to trust Ashland, and the consequences could affect all the Newmans and on Victor’s legacy. Nick felt concerned Adam was willing to jeopardize everything Victor worked for for his (Adam’s) on personal gain. “Do you really think that I’m capable of screwing over the whole family to take what isn’t mine?” Adam asked. “Absolutely,” Nick replied. Nick conceded that Adam had changed, though.

You admit that I have changed, but you still don’t trust me,” Adam stated. Nick had seen Adam make an effort to change, and he’d seen Adam be selfless, but he knew this was the kind of situation that brought out the worst in Adam. Nick contended that Adam struggled in situations that related to which child was Victor’s favorite and whether Adam would ever be able to prove himself to the old man. Nick said Ashland represented a different threat to the family, and no matter how messed up they were at times, the family always showed up for each other. Always. Nick acknowledged that Adam saved Faith’s life and risked his own to make sure she made it to the hospital, and then he gave her a kidney. Nick hoped that was the Adam who showed up to bring Ashland down. He also hoped Adam would be willing to take a look at the bigger picture for the family – for Adam’s family.

At Crimson Lights, Ashland ran into Michael and welcomed him home. He assumed Michael’s trip was productive, since Victor had bought into the stories about Ashland faking his illness. Michael stated that he’d had a productive trip, until he’d been thrown in jail. Ashland said Michael must’ve pissed off the locals. Ashland noted that Michael didn’t look worse for wear. Ashland said he was going to prove he was set up, and Michael and the others would realize they were wrong about him. Michael was dying to see how this turned out. Victoria met Ashland after Michael left. She told him she let her family know they were close to discovering who was behind the smear campaign. Victoria said there was bad news – Victor was keeping Adam on as CEO, even though the flight to Tuscany was canceled. Ashland was frustrated, and he asked what Victoria said. She said first she pushed back hard, then she figured they could use it to their advantage – they could keep tabs on Adam while they proved he was the one targeting Ashland. She said she wouldn’t back down and let her family drive him away from her. He thanked her for believing in him. He had some ideas to prove his innocence, but he didn’t want to talk about them right now. She urged him to tell her so she could help. He said he trusted her, but sometimes he had to work through things on his own.

Back at Newman Locke, Nikki worried about Victoria’s physical safety and emotional well being because she had to swallow her true feelings and endure spending time with Ashland. Victor promised he wouldn’t let Victoria get hurt. He respected and admired Victoria for wanting to take the lead, and he was going to let her do it.

At his place, Billy did a recording on the blindness of love. He said when we loved someone, we tended to overlook their flaws. He said maybe it wasn’t love – it could be infatuation, lust, daddy or mommy issues. He said no one was immune to this. He wondered how love cloud the judgment of an otherwise rational intelligent person. He asked what people should do when they saw someone in love with an illusion. Lily came downstairs and heard Billy. She asked if this was for the podcast. He wasn’t sure. She knew that he’d been talking about Victoria. He said if she could tell, the Newmans would know too, so this wasn’t the best subject for a podcast. Billy wasn’t sure if he should stick his nose in Victoria’s issue or stay out. He and Lily were sickened that Ashland faked cancer. “Victoria needed to confide in someone, right, and she didn’t want to go to her family because the Newmans are who they are so she came to me,” Billy said. Lily was glad Billy was there to listen. Billy had been sure Victoria would kick Ashland to the curb, and she didn’t. Nick had asked Billy to talk to Victoria again, and Billy said he didn’t think it would do any good since Victoria would handle this the way she wanted to. Lily said Billy was right – this was Victoria’s problem, and she needed to figure out how to handle it.

In spite of everything that’s happened between [you and Victoria] in the past,” Lily began. Billy interjected that this was a polite way of saying all the hell he put Victoria through. That wasn’t what Lily meant. She said Victoria trusted that Billy had her best interests at heart. Lily knew Billy didn’t seek this out, and Victoria laid this on him out of the blue, but she said he didn’t have to rush in and be Victoria’s protector. Billy said it wasn’t just that – he didn’t want Ashland around the kids. Lily said Victoria would never put the kids in danger. Lily thought part of Billy felt responsible for Victoria’s safety, but she said he wasn’t, and she thought he needed to work that out. Lily knew Victoria was in a terrible situation, and it was stirring up protective feelings in Billy. However, she suggested that instead of getting drawn into it, he find a way to contain those feelings. He told her he didn’t have romantic feelings for Victoria. Lily knew that, she wasn’t saying this out of jealousy, she loved Billy, and she was proud of the progress he made, and she was here for him while he dealt with all this. He said she was the smartest, most amazing, most supportive woman he knew, and he was grateful they found each other. They kissed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, April 8, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn gets a call from the lab. Shawn hangs up and confirms to Belle that Jan’s baby is his. Shawn tries to reach out but Belle warns him not to touch her.

Ciara goes to Sweet Bits Bakery but finds that it is closed, so she wonders why they aren’t open. Ciara spots Ben in the town square and goes to greet him. Ciara says Clyde told her that he was at work. Ben says he was but had to get parts for an engine rebuild, then asks what Ciara is doing. Ciara explains that Allie told her that the cake for the party would be ready today but the bakery isn’t even open. Ben complains that they can’t have a gender reveal party without a cake. Ciara wonders where Allie could be..

Johnny remains tied up in the DiMera Crypt, pleading for someone to come help him.

Abigail follows the footprints to the Crypt and wonders why Allie would come here as she prepares to head inside.

Devil Allie goes home where Chanel rushes up to hug her, telling her that she’s so glad to see her as she was worried that something really bad had happened to her. Allie claims that she’s fine. Chanel hugs her again and thanks God that she’s home as Devil Allie smiles with yellow eyes behind Chanel’s back.

Ben offers to take Ciara to breakfast but Ciara says no, even though Clyde insisted. Ciara worries about hurting Clyde’s feelings and says Clyde is falling over himself wanting to help and even offered to build a baby cradle. Ben agrees that he’s trying a little too hard. Ciara states that Clyde wants to be involved in the baby’s life, but admits that she doesn’t like that idea at all.

Clyde asks when EJ got out and on what grounds. EJ explains that his attorney was able to prove he had been framed this morning. Clyde jokes about being EJ’s first stop. EJ assures that he wasn’t his first and this visit is anything but flattered. Clyde feels they said everything they needed to. EJ says their terms don’t work for him now that he’s free.

Chad shows up and scares Abigail before she enters the Crypt, causing her to scream. Chad explains that he saw the door open and wanted to find out what she was up to. Abigail explains that she was just looking for Allie. Abigail reminds Chad that the doors were open yesterday and nobody has heard from Allie since last night. Abigail adds that she looked out the window and saw footprints, so she followed them to the Crypt. Chad questions what reason Allie would have for being inside the Crypt.

Johnny encourages himself to focus and find a way out of the Crypt. Johnny complains that the Devil is after Allie and Chanel.

Allie assures Chanel that she’s fine and is sorry for worrying her. Chanel notes that Nicole was worried too and asks if she’s sure she’s alright. Allie says yes, so Chanel asks what happened to her. Allie thinks back to fighting with the Devil in Johnny.

Shawn tells Belle that she knows he never meant to sleep with Jan and this baby is his worst nightmare too. Belle tells him to get out of her way as she’s going back to the office. Shawn asks if they can keep talking after work. Belle doesn’t think there is anything left to say, so she’s going back to her parents’ place tonight. Shawn thought that was just for last night and asks Belle if she’s moving out and leaving him. Shawn argues that the Devil played with their heads. Belle continues to complain about Shawn not telling her that he had sex with Jan Spears. Shawn argues that he wanted to forget being tricked in the worst way. Shawn then reminds Belle that he’s not the first person in this marriage to sleep with someone and lie about it. Belle questions him going there. Shawn explains that when he slept with Jan, he thought it was Belle, but when Belle slept with Philip, she knew exactly what she was doing.

Johnny thinks back to being married to Chanel as he struggles with the chains.

Chad tells Abigail that she doesn’t know these are Allie’s footprints. Abigail says if not, then she’s missing. Abigail wants to go look in the Crypt just in case, so Chad agrees to go with her, but Abigail then gets a text from Chanel, saying that Allie is fine.

Chanel calls Nicole to confirm Allie is home and fine. Chanel thanks her for everything and hangs up. Allie questions why Nicole was so worried when she sent her a text that she wasn’t coming home. Chanel points out that Allie texted her that she would be here. Allie claims she just wanted to be alone. Chanel says they didn’t know that and she even went by the DiMera Mansion earlier to try and figure out where she was. Chanel mentions that Abigail said Allie had come looking for Johnny. Allie confirms that she found him so Chanel asks what happened.

Ciara hopes there is nothing wrong with the cake. Ciara checks the time and says she has to get to Shawn and Belle’s because Shawn promised to help Julie with decorations for the party. Ben says he was going to say he would ask Clyde for help but that’s probably not a good idea. Ciara then reveals that she actually invited Clyde to the party because she felt uncomfortable not inviting him and didn’t want to hurt his feelings. Ben says that’s sweet of her and he knows Clyde can get pushy and try too hard. Ben thinks they should try to give Clyde the benefit of the doubt. Ciara promises she will try because Ben is the love of her life and she knows how important it would be to him if his dad actually has changed. Ciara says she’s just a little overprotective. Ben agrees to talk to Clyde to tell him that he doesn’t have to try so hard to prove himself to them and to make sure he backs off a little bit.

Clyde offers to cook breakfast for EJ. EJ argues that the last time they tried to coexist peacefully, he took a bullet. Clyde asks how they should work this out then. EJ responds that one of them needs to disappear. EJ declares that he left town last time, so now it’s Clyde’s turn. EJ reaches in to his jacket so Clyde questions if he’s going to shoot him. EJ says he’s far more civilized. EJ reveals the DiMera Jet is fueled up and waiting, so all he has to do is pack a bag and tell the pilot where to take him. Clyde questions how to leave when he gets there. EJ says he will see to it that Clyde has the funds to start a new life, as long as that life is nowhere near his. EJ asks what Clyde says but then Ben comes home and asks what he says about what.

Belle questions Shawn bringing up her past mistakes when he’s having a baby with Jan. Belle says she apologized over and over again. Shawn argues that he’s apologized too and continues to apologize for the Devil making Jan look like Belle, that Jan is pregnant, and that he didn’t tell her the minute she walked in. Shawn adds that he only brought up Philip because he forgave her for that, so he asks if Belle can forgive him now.

Allie tells Chanel that she and Johnny had a huge fight about her and telling Tripp about them and every other horrible thing he did. Chanel asks how he took it. Allie asks how she thinks and admits it got pretty ugly as most of their fights do. Chanel asks how it ended. Allie remarks that Johnny’s lucky she didn’t kill him, but he’s still at the DiMera Mansion. Chanel asks where she went after that. Allie claims that she went driving all night as she needed to think about them. Chanel asks what about them. Devil Allie then suggests maybe they shouldn’t see each other anymore.

Johnny complains that he’s never going to get out of here. Johnny then sees his dead uncle Andre. Johnny at first believes it’s Tony and tries to ask him for help before he reveals that he is actually his uncle Andre.

Allie tells Chanel that they rushed in to this and Tripp and Johnny don’t like it. Chanel argues that they don’t need anyone’s blessing. Allie says that being with Chanel has ruined her relationships with Tripp and Johnny and they were important to her. Chanel questions them being more important than she is. Allie says she’s sorry about that. Chanel brings up all the times Allie said Johnny can go to Hell. Allie doesn’t expect anyone to understand what’s between her and her brother.

Johnny argues that Andre is dead and tries to convince himself that he’s dehydrated and in shock, so he’s seeing things that aren’t there. Johnny calls this impossible since Andre is dead. Andre asks if he’s questioning the Devil’s power after all he’s been through. Andre says that the Devil sent him here and talks about making some unfortunate choices during his lifetime. Andre says Abigail ended his days on earth so there was only one possible destination for his poor corrupt soul and he became the indentured servant to the Devil himself. Andre reveals that the Devil sent him here to deal with Johnny. Johnny asks what he’s going to do with him.

Chad and Abigail return to the living room. Abigail is glad Allie is okay and hopes Johnny is too. Chad wonders what Johnny is up to and notes that he’s been weird ever since breaking up with Chanel. Abigail points out that EJ is back so maybe he can deal with it. Chad is surprised to learn that EJ got out so soon but says that’s great. Abigail talks about how she can’t believe Belle put the phony evidence on EJ’s computer and says she’s lucky she didn’t get disbarred. Chad jokes that she has the defense that the Devil made her do it. Abigail says it’s not funny and what she did to EJ was awful. Chad says “I guess” which Abigail questions. Abigail asks what Chad knows.

Clyde claims to Ben that EJ just offered him a job. Ben questions what EJ gets out of giving Clyde a job. Clyde explains that they were cellmates in Statesville so they got to know each other really well. Ben asks what the parole board thinks of an ex-con going to work for another ex-con. EJ clarifies that he’s not an ex-con as his conviction was overturned. Clyde talks about learning a lot about who you can trust in prison because having the right person back you up can keep you alive. Clyde adds that EJ knows that business on the outside can be just as cutthroat. Clyde then states that he’s going to have to say no to EJ’s offer because he made it clear that taking the job would require him moving away from Salem and he can’t do that because it would violate the terms of his parole. Clyde adds that he’s looking forward to becoming a grandpa when Ben and Ciara’s baby arrives. EJ responds that he’s very disappointed as he then walks out of the apartment. Ben asks if Clyde wants to tell him what that was all about.

Shawn asks Belle to say something. Belle responds that it’s not just about forgiving him because he and Jan are going to have a child and that child will tie him to her for the rest of his life. Belle doesn’t know if she can live with that. Ciara walks in but asks if she’s interrupting something. Belle says no as she was just leaving and then hurries out of the house. Ciara tells Shawn that she brought everything he needs to decorate Doug and Julie’s place for the party. Ciara adds that Doug and Julie are very excited about having another great grandchild. Shawn remarks that they will be twice as excited when they hear his news that she’s not the only Brady having a baby. Ciara is shocked and questions how Jan is having his baby when Belle said she walked in before they slept together. Shawn says that’s what he told her but he lied because he wanted to pretend like it never happened. Ciara tells him that she’s so sorry and asks how he’s going to fix it. Shawn doesn’t know since Belle is shutting him out. Ciara suggests staying at John and Marlena’s will give Belle time to think and they will convince her to give him a next chance. Shawn worries that John and Marlena are not the only ones that she’s turning to right now.

EJ goes to the Brady Pub and finds Belle drinking at the bar. EJ comments on it being a bit early since it’s not even noon. Belle responds that she just found out her husband is having a baby with Jan Spears, so she questions when it’s acceptable to start drowning her sorrows. EJ tells her that he’s so sorry and asks what Shawn had to say for himself. Belle informs him that he threw the fact that she slept with Philip in her face even though that was over a decade ago. EJ calls that not a very shrewd tactic. Belle says she’s just been sitting here, thinking about how much she and Shawn have hurt each other over the years. EJ relates to he and Sami doing the same thing. Belle asks if EJ got in touch with Johnny. EJ says he called the office but they said he hadn’t been in. EJ decides to not let Belle drink alone.

Chad tells Abigail that he just feels very bad about turning on EJ. Abigail talks about thinking EJ walked up to her and started kissing her and that Chad saw it happen, so it didn’t occur to them that the Devil morphed in to EJ. Chad agrees and he was furious when he took the stand. Abigail points out that Chad didn’t know that Belle put the evidence on his computer. Abigail says at least EJ is out now and can put it behind him. Abigail wonders what it was like for EJ to be an inmate. Chad is sure he ran in to some bad dudes. Abigail comments that EJ didn’t seem any worse for having been in prison.

Clyde repeats to Ben that EJ offered him a job. Ben argues that Clyde is not the corporate type so he questions what kind of job it was. Clyde questions him sounding so suspicious. Ben says he’s known him all his life and has Clyde sleeping on his couch while he promised to stick to the straight and narrow. Clyde says that’s why he turned down the job, leaving a lot of money on the table, to keep working the grill at the Brady Pub. Ben brings up Clyde cooking Ciara breakfast and tells him to dial it back a little bit. Ben adds that Clyde is not going to build a cradle for their baby. Clyde questions what he’s giving him grief for because he’s taking an interest in his own grandchild. Ben responds that they already have enough of the wrong kind of interest after their baby. Clyde asks what that means. Ben says it’s going to sound off the wall but he swears it’s true that they have proof that the Devil wants their baby. Clyde thought Ciara was joking but Ben assures it’s no joke.

Andre tells Johnny not to worry as he’s not going to kill him since the Devil has a vested interest in keeping him alive at least for now. Johnny argues that his family is probably already looking for him. Andre says that the Devil was concerned about that which is why he sent him to tie up the loose ends. Andre decides they are going to write a letter of Johnny saying farewell to Salem and everyone he loves.

Chanel argues that Allie saw Johnny and got scared of being with her. Chanel asks if lie was a lot easier when she thought she was straight. Allie clarifies that she has not changed her mind about being bisexual. Chanel asks if she just changed her mind about her. Chanel argues that Allie is lying to herself because she cares about her and that’s why they decided to see if they could make this work. Chanel says that they are way more than friends and before going to see Johnny, Allie was in to her. Allie says she’s sorry if she made her think that, but she’s decided they were a mistake. Chanel asks what Johnny said to her. Allie claims that seeing Johnny just made her realize that she rushed in to this without thinking about how it would hurt the people she cares about. Chanel complains that this sounds like the same speech Johnny gave to her for breaking up with her. Allie says maybe they are using the same words. Chanel shouts that it’s more than that and she’s not hearing her. Chanel points out the cold way she’s looking at her and it’s not that she’s like Johnny, but that she is Johnny. Chanel feels like she’s talking to the same person.

Johnny argues that no one will buy this as Andre reads him the letter that he wrote for him, saying goodbye to everyone in Salem and that he’s going back to Italy for some soul searching. Johnny calls it garbage. Andre says he still has to sign it.

Chanel questions Allie and Johnny talking about the best way to dump her. Allie claims they just talked about how close they used to be. Chanel asks what Johnny said. Allie claims that Johnny said Chanel wants both of them. Chanel questions her believing that. Allie points out that Chanel did jump from his bed to hers. Chanel points out that Allie did the same with Tripp. Allie agrees that they moved too fast. Chanel complains that Johnny got to her and is pulling the strings now. Chanel talks about being so happy and asks her not to let him do this to them. Allie claims this is all her and as she stepped back and went from planning to marry Tripp right in to a relationship with her, so she needs time alone. Chanel asks about the bakery. Allie tells her that it’s Chanel’s. Chanel argues that they were partners but Allie says she didn’t put a cent in to it. Chanel talks about how much it meant to her but Allie says she’s sure she will find someone to take her place. Chanel tells Allie not to do this and says something has been really off since she walked through the door.

Johnny refuses to sign the letter and argues that everyone will know it’s not his handwriting. Andre then takes the pen and stabs Johnny with it, using his blood to sign the letter.

Allie tells Chanel that they are over and asks her to leave so she can sleep. Chanel hopes Allie is more gentle with her son Henry than she was with her. Chanel then leaves and breaks down crying outside the door. The Devil remarks that he hopes he doesn’t have to play that scene again because he needs to focus all his energy on Ben and Ciara’s baby.

Clyde asks Ben if he’s still seeing Marlena. Ben assures that Marlena is not possessed anymore. Clyde asks if that means his troubles are over now. Ben says he hopes so but the Devil has upped his game since returning to Salem and is able to jump from person to person. Clyde asks how he knows that. Ben explains that Belle was possessed for a little while but now there is no sign of him. Clyde questions why the Devil would want his baby. Ben says they don’t know that but he does know that right now, his baby is safe and he intends to keep it that way. Clyde brings up how Ciara fought for Ben, so if the Devil does came after their kid, he’s in for a hell of a fight and his money is on Ciara.

Ciara thinks Shawn just needs to give Belle some time and points out how she was possessed and has to figure out how to live with that. Shawn can’t believe they are talking about Belle’s possession like she had the flu or something. Ciara knows Belle won’t get past it overnight. Shawn agrees that they both went through Hell. Shawn just hopes that when Belle is herself, she won’t be so furious with him. Ciara assures that no matter how angry Belle is, she won’t give Jan the satisfaction of ruining their marriage.

EJ says it may not be an appropriate time for a toast but he says Belle was strong enough to throw the Devil off and now the worst is behind them now.

Chad asks Abigail how EJ was when she saw him. Abigail says EJ was in high gear and wants to put everything behind him so he can get his life back. Abigail notes that Chad and EJ weren’t really getting along before he went to prison. Abigail asks if they can join forces to throw Gabi out. Chad admits there’s nothing Stefano would love more than his sons burying the hatchet to get rid of an interloper. Chad notices a letter on the mantle and asks where that came from. Abigail doesn’t know. Chad gets up and opens the letter, saying it’s from Johnny.

Andre informs Johnny that his message has been delivered, so no one will come looking for him now. Andre tells him that they will meet again, either here or in Hell. Andre disappears as Johnny continues to struggle with being chained up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, April 7 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick ran into Billy at Crimson Lights and asked if he talked to Victoria. Billy said he did, but he wasn’t able to get through to her. They were worried for Victoria’s safety. Billy said Victor was sending a security detail to Italy to protect Victoria, but that wouldn’t do much good when she was alone with Ashland. Nick wasn’t sure what to do – follow Victoria to Italy? Billy said Victoria would hate it, and it would further alienate her. Billy wanted to treat Ashland the way Ashland, Adam and Victor treated Gaines – lock him in a basement somewhere until he surrendered. At first, Nick said he hoped that was a joke, but when he saw that Billy was serious, they stared at each other as Nick briefly considered going along with the plan. Nick ultimately decided that it was a stupid idea, but he thought the fact that they even considered doing that showed how desperate they were. Billy thought Victoria was more desperate than them, because, besides something happening to their children, this was her worst nightmare. Victoria had been played for a fool and made to look weak and incompetent. Nick said Victoria would either go into denial or go after Ashland and prove he was the fool for underestimating her. Billy said whatever Victoria chose, it was clear she didn’t want their help.

Nick had to get home, but he hoped he didn’t wake up to bad news about Victoria and Ashland. Every instinct told him to rush to Victoria’s rescue. Billy understood, but he reiterated that Victoria didn’t want their help. He added that she didn’t want help from Victor either. Nick understood why Victoria didn’t want their dad’s help because that usually came with strings attached. Billy said it went deeper than that – one one hand Victoria wanted to be out of Victor’s control, but on the other hand, she wanted his approval and she always had. He thought Victoria was attracted to Ashland partially because he was a powerful man and Victor approved of him and the merger. Billy hadn’t said that to Victoria. Nick didn’t think he should. Billy added that Victor was worried Victoria risked his precious company, and unfortunately, she was going to do everything she could to win back his respect. Nick asked if Billy thought Victoria would reconcile with Ashland. Billy said no – Victoria was smarter than that. Nick wanted to think so. He just hoped Victoria had a plan to get Ashland out of the company and her life.

Victoria and Ashland were at her office. By phone, he told the pilot that the trip was canceled. Ashland noticed something wasn’t right, and he told Victoria. The pilot had seemed relieved that the trip was canceled, and Ashland didn’t see any storms on his weather app. Victoria sensed where Ashland was going with this, and she said it out loud – her father asked the pilot to stall the flight. She sighed about the lengths her father went through to try and control her. Ashland said Victoria’s family might have the preposterous belief that he’d hurt her. If that was the case, he understood Victor doing everything he could to protect Victoria. Victoria said Victor got his wish, because they were staying. Ashland noted that they weren’t staying because of Victor’s games; they were staying because they found out who set Ashland up, and they were going to prove it.

Ashland knew Victoria had wanted to get away from her family. He said the upside to postponing the trip was Adam wouldn’t have to fill in for them. Ashland relished the idea of Adam being kicked out before he could take the job. He griped about what Adam causing strife by framing Ashland. Victoria said that she couldn’t be sure Adam was guilty – it was just a hunch. Ashland said Victoria’s theory made sense. Victoria asked if Ashland had a plan to prove Adam did it. Ashland said the one good thing about Adam planting so much incriminating evidence against him was that it raised the chances that he’d made a mistake along the way for Ashland and Victoria to find. Victoria replied that people who pulled such elaborate cons usually made mistakes and were tripped up by their arrogance. Ashland asked what Victoria meant. “To come up with something this extreme, to convince yourself that you could actually pull it off, you would have to think that you were far more intelligent than anyone else. . .You would have to think that you were invincible. And that kind of overconfidence is beyond arrogance and I’m counting on that to bring Adam down,” Victoria said. Ashland was silent and seemed deep in thought. Victoria asked if something was wrong. Ashland said he was thinking about the worst case scenario – what if Adam covered his tracks so well that there was no incriminating evidence to be found? Victoria was adamant that they’d find something. “If this investigation proves fruitless, will you still believe in me?,” he asked. He couldn’t shake the feeling that she had doubts about his innocence.

Victoria held Ashland and tried to assure him she believed him. He just wondered whose side she’d take if if it came down to his word or Adam’s. She said she made it a rule to never believe one word that came out of Adam’s mouth. She asked if she’d be standing by his side if she didn’t believe him. She sensed he wasn’t convinced, and she asked how she could prove she was on his side. He apologized for what he’d said, and he promised he knew she was on his side. Victoria could relate to being framed by Adam. Ashland seemed stunned and asked for details. Victoria said Adam made it look like she tampered with her father’s medication, and she was arrested for it. She said the people who believed and loved her knew she’d never do anything like that. She apologized for ever doubting him. He said Adam’s sick game was forcing them to mistrust each other. He told her he was more convinced that Adam was behind this. He suggested they go home and rest. She told him to go ahead, because he had his health to consider. She was going to gather her family and tell them the trip was canceled. Ashland said Adam would be disappointed.

Rey and Chance were at Crimson Lights on the patio. Chance had filled out all the paperwork to end his leave of absence. Rey asked if Chance was feeling nervous. Chance was excited and ready for things to start feeling normal. Rey understood – after Sharon’s cancer, Faith’s surgery and Mariah’s kidnapping, he felt relieved when things settled down. Chance couldn’t wait to get back to the life he was building before everything was thrown off track. Rey respected Chance for facing his issues head on. Chance said he had no choice, since toughing it out failed. Rey said Chance could’ve called it quits. That was never an option for Chance – Abby never gave up on him, and he had to make good on the promises he’d made her. Rey had seen guys try to hide their pain, and they’d trashed their relationships and ended up miserable. Chance said he could’ve gone down that path if not for Abby and Devon didn’t convince him to go to therapy. He said Devon had been a pretty good friend through all this, and he’d worried about Chance, which was part of the reason they changed the custody agreement. Chance said Devon was a good father with an incredible bond with Dominic. Rey asked how that was for Chance. Chance was working hard to develop the same kind of bond with Dominic, but he didn’t have the same natural instincts as Devon. Abby said it would take time, but he couldn’t help feel like he would never be on the same level as Abby and Devon.

What Chance said reminded Rey of how he felt when he was around Nick. He clarified that it was different though because Chance was Dom’s dad while Rey was the stepfather to Sharon’s kids, so he’d never expect to have the same relationship with Faith, Noah or even Mariah that Nick did. “When they’re all together, even though they make me feel included and welcome, it’s like they’re the family unit and I’m the outsider,” Rey said. That was exactly how Chance felt. He said he was Dom’s father, but sometimes it felt like Devon’s claim to the baby was a bit more legitimate. He didn’t know if he’d ever bond with the baby like Devon and Abby did. Rey said it was a tough situation, because nobody had done anything wrong. Chance asked if Rey talked to Sharon about this. He said that he dealt with it on his own, and he told himself to be patient.

At Society, Abby overheard Chelsea get good news on the phone. The call ended. Chelsea got a good deal with a textile supplier. She and Abby talked about the high of starting a new business, and Chelsea brought up the time they worked together at the Grand Phoenix. Abby didn’t think “high” and the Grand Phoenix should be used together, after what happened at the party, with the spiked drinks. Chelsea said they had fun there though, before Phyllis… Abby was glad that Society was her sole focus now, because it gave her more time with Dominic. Chelsea felt like things were falling into place for her too. She was getting a fresh start, and she was proud of herself for not letting the bumps in the road derail her. “And by bumps in the road you mean my brother?,” Abby asked.
At first, Chelsea hoped she and Adam could get back together, but for every beautiful memory she reminded him of, he’d remind her of something devastating they did to each other. Adam wasn’t willing to take the risk again, and Chelsea eventually agreed. Abby had relationships where the love was there, but the trust was gone. Cutting your losses and walking way was hard. Abby was happy now, and she thought Chelsea would find that too, with someone who was more emotionally stable than Adam. Chelsea said Adam had grown up a lot. Abby hoped that continued, but she said you could never be sure when it came to Adam.

Chelsea said Adam was a great father. She said he could’ve used the things she did to drive a wedge between her and Connor, but he loved Connor enough not to do that. Abby wasn’t trying to insult Adam. She was just acknowledging the reality that her brother was a complicated person with a troubled past, and that meant sometimes Adam wasn’t there for Connor when he needed him. Chelsea said the same could be said for her, and that didn’t make her a bad parent. Abby apologized. Chelsea admitted she was defensive because everything Abby said had been weighing on her. She felt terrible about letting Connor down during her breakdown. Abby said Chelsea was ill, and it wasn’t her fault. Chelsea’s therapist said she was setting a good example for Connor by taking care of herself and trying to get better and be the best person she could be. She said Adam wasn’t in therapy, but he was trying to do the same. Abby gave Adam credit for that. Chelsea noted that Chance had been struggling. Abby conceded that she didn’t think less of Chance for that. Chelsea said they were all doing their best. Abby was surprised Chelsea was so protective toward Adam, given their history. Chelsea said they had a lot of history and they shared a son, so they’d always have that bond.

Rey and Chance went to Society. Chelsea gave Rey the hockey tickets for the game he and Connor were going to. Chelsea and Rey walked off. Abby told Chance that Rey was amazing – Chelsea almost ended his life, and now they were friends. Chance agreed that Rey was incredible, and he added that Chelsea had come a long way. Abby said Chelsea was healthier and stronger and navigating the coparenting thing with Adam. Abby thought it was nice that Rey was taking Connor to the game. She said he was a great father figure, maybe because he’d helped raise Lola, and now he was a father figure to Sharon’s kids. Abby added that Rey and Sharon took care of Christian sometimes, so it was no wonder they were welcoming Connor into the family fold too. Chance told Abby not to tell Nick, but sometimes Rey felt like an outsider in the family. Abby hoped Rey knew how valued and appreciated he was. Chance thought he did, but sometimes he compared himself to Nick and wondered if he measured up. Abby said that it wasn’t a competition – there was enough love to go around in the family. She kissed him and walked off, and he looked troubled. Abby came back and told Chance that things were great in the kitchen. He said she was having a great day. She replied that she was having a great life. This year taught her to be appreciative of the little things. She had a great husband and little boy, a great job, and they were all happy and healthy. She didn’t want to minimize what he was going through. He knew what she meant, and he thought tomorrow was going to be a big step forward for him.

Victor went to Newman Media and asked what Sally and Adam were doing there so late. Adam said they were working on ideas for Newman Locke. Adam shared his idea to integrate and strengthen Newman’s streaming platforms. Victor thought he made it clear that he installed Adam as temporary CEO to prevent any changes to the company, not to instigate them. Sally joined the conversation and tried to sell Adam’s pitch. She said if they delayed making decisions while waiting for Victoria to straighten things out with Ashland, Newman Locke would lose the race. Victor wasn’t concerned about that – he said the situation was temporary until Victoria threw Ashland to the curb, hopefully soon. Adam was rooting for Victoria, but he thought it would be a huge mistake to let the competition take advantage while Victoria was distracted. “The only ones I see trying to take advantage are the two of you,” Victor replied.

Victor liked the pitch, but the timing was off. Sally asked how there could ever be a bad time to strengthen the company’s profits. Victor knew Sally wanted the best for his son. He asked her to step out. Sally looked at Adam, who said he’d see her later, and she left. Victor thought Sally seemed to be a supportive COO. Adam said that if Victor was implying Sally was kissing up to him, he was wrong. He said Sally had always been very direct. Victor saw that Sally seemed eager for Adam to make his mark on the company. Adam saw no point in sitting on their hands. Victor said he’d had a lot of experience in life and in business. ‘Don’t get too close. Don’t you ever confuse the professional with the personal,” Victor warned. Adam said Sally wasn’t the problem; Ashland was, and they should be focused on getting rid of him.

Victor said he was singularly focused on getting Ashland out of the company, and that was why he didn’t want any distractions. He said if Victoria’s plan didn’t work, and Ashland’s deceit became public knowledge, they’d need to pivot on the spot. Adam thought Newman Locke would have something positive to pivot to. Adam wished Victor would have faith in him. Victor said he did. He shifted gears and said he liked the idea of a streaming platform. He wanted to hear more about it. Adam said they could buy land, build studios and when they weren’t using them, they’d rent them out to the competitors. Victor gave Adam permission to do the project. Adam was ready to move on this right away – he already knew who he wanted on the team. He also had a lot of other ideas he knew Victor would like. Victoria called, and Victor said he thought she was on her way to Italy. “No you did not,” she replied. She had something to discuss. He said he was currently talking to Adam. She told him to come to the office and bring Adam. Victor passed the message to Adam. Dam asked why Victoria wasn’t in Italy – did her plan already fall through? Victor didn’t know. They left. Ashland was lurking in the hallway, and he let himself into Adam’s office. Once inside, he pulled out a pair of rubber gloves.

At Victoria’s office, Adam asked Victoria why she didn’t go to Tuscany with Ashland. Victoria informed him that Victor convinced the pilot not to take off. Adam looked at Victor, who didn’t deny it or seem ashamed. Nick walked in, and Victoria thanked him for coming. She brought him up to speed on Victor deliberately having her flight delayed. Victoria said she and Ashland would be staying in town. Adam asked how that worked in everyone’s favor. Victoria said that Adam didn’t need to fill in as CEO anymore. Nick wanted to know Victoria’s plan if she was willing to share it. Victoria was waiting for Nikki so she could talk to everyone at once. Victor asked where Ashland was. Victoria wasn’t sure, but she had a pretty good idea.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, April 7, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abigail is on the phone at the DiMera Mansion, going over the stories to print in the Spectator about Eli’s case and EJ’s trial. EJ then enters the room and tells Abigail that she’s behind the times as he announces that he’s free.

Shawn tries calling Belle but Belle comes home to get papers from work and says she didn’t know he would be there. Belle remarks that she thought maybe Shawn would be with the mother of his unborn child.

Jan sits in the prison waiting room, thinking back to being in bed with Shawn. Jan smiles and declares that it all worked out even better than she hoped.

Ciara comes out of her room to find Clyde cooking and asks where Ben is. Clyde informs her that Ben left early for the garage and wanted to let her sleep in. Clyde asks how Ciara wants her eggs. Clyde gets that she’s not crazy about him so he wants to take this opportunity to show her that he has changed. Ciara takes her eggs scrambled as Clyde talks about spoiling his future grandchild.

Chanel shows up at Nicole’s door and says she’s there to pick up Allie as she told her that she could sleep in while one of their assistants opened the Bakery today. Chanel notes that they have a very important cake to make for Ben and Ciara. Nicole informs Chanel that Allie isn’t here and she hasn’t seen her since yesterday. Chanel guesses Allie came home after Nicole went to bed and then went to the Bakery early. Nicole reveals that Allie’s bed was not slept in, so she hasn’t been there all night.

Johnny wakes up and is tied up in chains in the DiMera Crypt. Devil Allie enters. Johnny questions what happened to her.

EJ informs Abigail that his conviction has been overturned. Abigail says that’s wonderful and welcomes him home. EJ asks if she really means that. Abigail assures that she does now that she knows he did not kidnap Sami or attack her at the courthouse. EJ knows that must have been awful for her. Abigail confirms it was but she knows it was also awful for him, being framed by the Devil. EJ is just glad the truth is finally out. Abigail asks what is first on his list. EJ asks if Johnny is around. Abigail responds that she hasn’t seen him in a couple days but she knows he’s been really busy ever since joining the board at DiMera and helping Gabi oust Chad using EJ’s shares. EJ had no idea about that. Abigail questions EJ not pulling the strings from prison. EJ confirms that was done without his knowledge. EJ notes that he and Johnny are overdue for a talk but since he’s not here, he guesses he’ll take care of some other important business. Abigail asks if he’s going back the office already. EJ says no but he needs to thank Belle for securing his release, so he exits the mansion.

Shawn informs Belle that he is going to see Jan to confront her and get the truth, but he had to wait until visiting hours start. Belle points out that they just started. Shawn tells Belle that she has to know how sorry he is. Belle argues that sorry doesn’t really cut it in this case. Shawn doesn’t understand why since he wasn’t being unfaithful and he was set up. Belle tells him that it’s not about being unfaithful so she forgives him for that, but this is about him not telling her. Belle feels he didn’t respect or trust her enough to tell her that he slept with Jan Spears and might have conceived a baby. Shawn insists that it never crossed his mind that Jan would get pregnant as he was in shock. Belle complains that Shawn couldn’t tell the difference between her and the worst person on the planet. Shawn asks how he could tell the difference when Jan morphed in to her. Belle doesn’t know how Shawn was able to lie to her for all those months. Shawn assures he will regret that for the rest of his life, but there’s a chance that the baby is not his so he’s holding on to that. Belle prays that Jan is not pregnant with his baby, but either way it doesn’t change anything because Shawn hid something from her that she had a right to know and she doesn’t think she will ever get past that. Belle declares that the baby might disappear but Shawn lying to her is never going away. Shawn then exits the house as Belle cries.

Chanel asks if Nicole is sure that Allie didn’t sleep here. Nicole informs her that Allie texted her and said she wasn’t coming home, so she assumed that she was staying with Chanel. Chanel reveals that Allie texted her that she wanted to spend the night here alone with Henry, so she told her she would pick her up in the morning. Nicole says that doesn’t make sense. Chanel wonders what’s going on and where Allie could be.

Johnny questions what is going on here. The Devil reveals that he got a new body in Allie. Johnny realizes Allie is the Devil. Johnny says Allie can stop messing with him but the Devil assures it’s no joke. Johnny brings up Eric casting the Devil out of Marlena. The Devil says he chose to leave on his own. Johnny thought he was gone for good. The Devil says he was wrong and he’s been in Salem the entire time. Johnny asks if the Devil went from Marlena to Allie, but he reveals that he went in to Johnny.

Belle goes through papers at home until EJ shows up. Belle can’t believe EJ got out. EJ confirms the court overturned his conviction this morning, so he wanted to come thank her for all her hard work to get him exonerated. Belle blames herself for EJ being in prison to begin with. EJ reminds her that she’s not to blame. Belle is glad that her colleague sped up the process. EJ is surprised that he didn’t let her know. Belle checks her phone and sees all of her missed messages. EJ asks if everything is alright. Belle says it’s not as she’s been a basket case since yesterday. EJ asks what’s wrong. Belle responds that it’s nothing other than the fact that a lunatic is having her husband’s baby.

Shawn goes to see Jan at the prison. Jan says she knew he would come when Belle told him the news. Jan says she’s thrilled they are having a baby but she feels terrible about keeping him in the dark. Jan explains that now she’s in her second trimester. Shawn calls her a sadistic liar and asks why he would believe the baby is his.

Clyde brings Ciara her breakfast but she says she’s not too hungry. Clyde insists on not letting the food go to waste. Clyde wants to show her that he has changed and they can get to know each other better, then maybe start getting along. Clyde knows she doesn’t want him crashing here and that she only did it for Ben. Ciara says she allowed it temporarily because Ben reminded her of all the wonderful things Clyde has done for them and she knows how much it would mean to Ben to have a good relationship with him. Clyde says it would mean the world to him too which is why he will do anything he can to help them. Ciara mutters that she almost prefers when the Devil was fixated on her baby.

Nicole assures Chanel it must be a misunderstanding and asks when she last spoke to Allie. Chanel says it was yesterday and explains that Tripp went off on her at the hospital because she and Allie are a couple now. Nicole asks how he found out. Chanel informs her that Johnny couldn’t wait to open his big mouth again to make more trouble for his sister.

Johnny is shocked to find out he was possessed. The Devil says it’s a shame he doesn’t remember all the fun they had together. Johnny asks what the Devil made him do. The Devil says it was nothing he was happy about and talks about how Johnny fought harder than anybody. The Devil declares that he’s stronger than any love Johnny has in his life. Johnny questions no one knowing that Satan had taken over his body. The Devil says no one knew until yesterday when it had been three months. Johnny asks what happened yesterday. The Devil reveals that Allie figured it out, so now he’s inside of her and he can’t have Johnny blabbing around town about this. Johnny asks what the Devil is going to do with him now.

Clyde encourages Ciara to eat but she repeats that she’s not hungry. Clyde points out that she’s eating for two now. Ciara appreciates all the trouble he went through to make it but she has no appetite this morning. Clyde tells her to make sure she has a good lunch then. Clyde talks about making his own baby furniture. Clyde wants to paint the nursery as well after they find out the gender of the baby and he knows they want to keep that a surprise. Ciara reveals they changed their minds on that. Clyde asks if he’s having a grandson or a granddaughter. Ciara responds that they don’t know yet as Chanel and Allie have the sonogram results, so they are going to find out later tonight.

Chanel tells Nicole that she called Allie to give her the heads up that Tripp knew and she could tell that she was really upset, so she offered to come be with her but she had to be with Lani. Nicole recalls talking to Allie about them becoming a couple, so maybe she went to see Tripp. Nicole decides she will call Tripp and see if he’s seen her. Chanel has a bad feeling and then suggests that maybe instead of Tripp, Allie went to go see Johnny instead.

The Devil tells Johnny that he wanted to kill him but Allie fought him on that, so now he’s going to stay put while he goes to take care of other matters. Johnny argues that he can’t just leave him here as people will be looking for him. Johnny believes he and Chanel are married but the Devil reveals that Johnny dumped Chanel in front of everybody at their wedding reception and said marrying her was a huge mistake. Johnny screams that he would never do that as he loves her. The Devil says technically he did it, but Johnny got all the credit because he was in his body. The Devil tells Johnny that he broke Chanel’s heart in to a million little pieces.

Belle tells EJ about how Jan’s entire mission in life has been to tear her and Shawn apart and this time, she has a real shot. EJ encourages her to remember that Shawn is a victim as he was tricked and manipulated. EJ feels she should be furious with Jan. Belle assures that she is and she doesn’t blame Shawn but he’s not entirely innocent. Belle says that Shawn slept with Jan Spears and lied to her about it for months. Belle remarks that EJ doesn’t know what it feels like to have your spouse sleep with someone that you detest and then lie about it over and over. EJ responds that he actually knows exactly how that feels.

Shawn doesn’t believe he is the father of Jan’s baby. Jan assures that she would never make love with anyone else but him because he’s the only man in the world for her. Shawn feels she would go to any extremes to cause problems for he and Belle. Shawn calls her a psycho and a liar, so she’s going to get a paternity test but Jan refuses.

Abigail makes another call and asks about getting the EJ article up and says to get the news out there. Chanel shows up and asks if Johnny is there. Abigail says she hasn’t seen him and asks if everything is okay. Chanel informs her that it’s Allie as she doesn’t know where she is and she can’t find her, so she thought maybe she came here looking for Johnny. Abigail confirms she did come looking for him yesterday. Chanel wonders if Allie found him.

Johnny asks how the Devil could do that to Chanel. The Devil informs him that Chanel moved on from quite quick that night as she ended up doing the nasty with Allie. Johnny doesn’t believe it but the Devil promises that it’s true. The Devil tells him that Allie was the twin that Chanel wanted all along and that she was just using Johnny to make her jealous. Johnny argues that even if it were true, Allie would never betray Tripp. The Devil informs him that she did and they had the pleasure of giving Tripp the news, so Allie and Tripp are done too. The Devil adds them to the long list of couples that he’s destroyed.

Belle tells EJ that she can’t believe she said that when of course EJ just went through it with Sami. EJ says it wasn’t exactly the same, but he does know the pain of being lied to. EJ adds that what Belle is dealing with is potentially far more permanent. Belle states that this baby could be a part of Shawn’s life forever.

Shawn doesn’t get why Jan won’t take a paternity test. Jan says she is unwilling because their child is already so special to her, so she would never subject the baby to an unnecessary procedure. Shawn assures there is another way that won’t harm the baby unless there’s another reason that she doesn’t want to take the test.

The Devil says even after Johnny kicked Chanel to the curb, she admitted she wasn’t over him but now she’s over him and she hates his guts. The Devil adds that they told Tripp about Allie and Chanel right after Tripp proposed to Allie, so they also hate Johnny now too. Johnny calls this a nightmare. The Devil says now that he’s up to speed, he has places to go and people to see. The Devil declares that he has a baby on the way and there is nothing more important to him than that.

Clyde asks why Chanel and Allie have the sonogram results. Ciara explains that they are helping her and Ben with the gender reveal party. Clyde questions what that is. Ciara says it’s when you bring friends and family together to find out the sex of the baby together. Ciara calls it really fun and says some people go all out. Clyde asks why not just read it but Ciara says it’s more fun this way. Clyde asks what she plans to do. Ciara informs him that Allie and Chanel will bake a cake and when they cut in to it, it will either be pink or blue. Clyde says he loves a party so he asks where it is. Ciara hesitates so Clyde questions if he’s not invited.

Chanel asks Abigail how Allie seemed. Abigail admits she was a little off but she said she was upset because she and Johnny haven’t been getting along lately. Abigail says she offered to talk but Allie said she didn’t want to. Abigail recalls something odd as Allie said her and Johnny don’t hold back when they fight, so there’s always the possibility that someone could end up dead on the floor but she was joking. Abigail says she went upstairs to look for Johnny but when she came back, Allie was gone. Chanel wonders if Allie went to go talk to Tripp. Chanel says she has to run. Abigail tells her to let her know if she finds her or if she needs any help. Chanel thanks her and rushes out of the mansion.

Belle tells EJ that she couldn’t sleep last night because she kept remembering all the times she and Shawn talked about what happened with Jan but she felt they had gotten closer and stronger. Belle says they talked about how she got there in time and she felt okay but Shawn was lying to her each time as he had all those chances to tell her the truth. EJ asks what Shawn had to say about all of this. Belle tells him that he’s holding out hope that the baby is not his and he’s with Jan now to ask her to take a paternity test. EJ asks if she thinks Jan will agree to it. Belle notes that if she doesn’t, it’s safe to say the baby isn’t Shawn’s and she’s been lying.

Jan refuses to put their baby at risk. Shawn repeats that the test is safe and the results are accurate. Shawn reveals that he already made arrangements and they are waiting for them, so Jan agrees to go and says she has nothing to hide.

Clyde asks Ciara if he’s not invited to the party. Ciara points out that he just said it was stupid. Clyde apologizes and says he didn’t mean it. Clyde adds that he’s nervous around her because Ben loves her so much. Clyde promises to keep his mouth shut at the party if he’s invited. Ciara then agrees to invite him and says it’s at her grandparents house at 7:00. Ciara checks her phone and says Allie should’ve called by now but guesses she is busy.

Johnny talks about the Devil being after Ben and Ciara’s baby but he doesn’t know why. The Devil brings up peeking at the sonogram results. Johnny asks what he wants with that baby. The Devil declares that he’ll only say that baby is essential to his future plans which don’t concern Johnny. Johnny asks him to let him go then and he won’t say anything. The Devil warns that he could snap his neck right now and he will if he doesn’t shut up and let him work. The Devil declares that he needs to focus all his energy on the baby and he’s dealt with Johnny, so now he’s going to deal with Chanel because she is in his way again. Johnny asks what the Devil is going to do to Chanel. The Devil responds that he hasn’t decided yet but he knows he’s going to enjoy it. The Devil then leaves the Crypt while Johnny yells for him to leave Chanel alone.

Chanel returns to Nicole, who informs her that Tripp swears he has not heard from Allie. Chanel tells her that the last person to see Allie then was Abigail, who said that Allie seemed a little off. Nicole doesn’t want to alarm her but she thinks she should report this to Rafe. Nicole asks Chanel to stay here in case Allie shows up which she agrees to. Nicole encourages that this is just a mix up and they will find her. They agree to call each other if they hear anything as Nicole then exits.

Abigail walks around the living room and says she hopes Allie is okay. Abigail thinks back to coming back in to find Allie had left and the side door was left open. Abigail wonders if Allie went out that way. Abigail opens the door and sees footprints. Abigail then heads outside.

Belle has a message from her assistant and says she can’t do work right now. EJ puts her phone away and says whatever it is can wait. Belle can’t believe what a mess she is. EJ understands she’s dealing with a lot right now. Belle says so are the people counting on her to return their texts and calls. EJ assures that DiMera has plenty of people to take care of that but Belle says she wants to do what she always does. Belle says she’s always had the ability to do her job and cries that she can’t even do that right now. EJ encourages that everything is going to be okay as he hugs her. Shawn then walks in, surprised to see EJ is out of prison. EJ credits Belle for being brilliant at her job. EJ tells Belle to call if he can help in any way as he then exits. Belle asks Shawn if there is any news. Shawn responds that there is. Belle asks how it went and if Jan was overjoyed to see the father of her unborn baby. Shawn thought she wanted the news. Belle can’t imagine it is going to lift her spirits. Shawn informs her that Jan agreed to the test so the lab should be getting back to him soon. Belle feels that’s bad news since Jan agreeing must mean that she’s not worried about the results and already knows that he is her baby daddy. Shawn argues that it doesn’t mean anything as she could just be trying to drag out the torture. Belle doubts it, given how madly in love with him Jan is and it’s hard to imagine she’d get knocked up by anyone else. Shawn calls Jan insane so nothing is hard to imagine since she’s a lunatic. Belle remarks that maybe impending motherhood will mellow Jan but if she had to pick any woman who would definitely destroy their own child’s life, it would be Jan. Belle can’t imagine Jan caring for another human being. Shawn asks if they can just stop talking about Jan. Shawn then gets a call from the lab. Shawn hangs up and confirms to Belle that the baby is his.

Jan sits in prison with the test results and declares that now that Shawn is convinced the baby is his, he is going to be in their lives forever.

Clyde cleans up the kitchen until EJ shows up at the door. Clyde asks what the hell he’s doing there. EJ responds that he’s a free man, just like him. Clyde congratulates him and tries to shut the door but EJ stops him and says they have some unfinished business.

Devil Allie goes home where Chanel is relieved to see Allie.

Johnny screams for help while tied up in the DiMera Crypt.

Abigail follows the footprints to the Crypt and wonders why Allie would come here as she prepares to head inside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, April 6, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rafe goes to Nicole’s apartment. Nicole tells Rafe that she can’t shake the feeling that Ava is plotting revenge against them. Rafe encourages that they are just empty threats and it won’t be long before Ava is trying to torture someone else…

Jake gets out of the shower and tells Ava the bathroom is all hers. There’s a knock at the door so Jake assumes it must be Ben and Ciara, but he answers it to see Gabi. Gabi then sees Ava in Jake’s bed and questions what the hell she’s doing here and in his bed.

Kates goes to the Brady Pub and tells Roman to fire Clyde immediately.

Shawn asks Belle what Jan wanted after all this time. Belle then reveals that Jan is pregnant and claims that the baby is Shawn’s. Belle calls that impossible because they never slept together.

Ben works out at home. Ciara comes home and greets him. They kiss until Ciara asks where Clyde is. Ben jokes with her and then informs Ciara that Clyde is at work. Ciara questions Clyde having a job. Ben then reveals that her uncle Roman hired him.

Roman tells Kate that Clyde is doing good work so he’s not just going to fire him. Kate argues that he’s dangerous. Roman assures that he knows exactly what Clyde is capable of but he’s made his decision. Kate warns that Clyde will be selling drugs out of the Pub. Roman says not on his watch. Kate orders Roman to go tell Clyde that he needs to be gone. Clyde then comes over and asks if he heard his name.

Rafe asks Nicole where Allie and the kids are. Nicole informs him that Holly and Henry are sleeping while Allie is not coming home tonight, so she guesses she’s staying at Chanel’s. Rafe asks why. Nicole realizes Rafe is behind the times and then informs him that Allie and Chanel are officially a couple which surprises Rafe. Rafe questions Allie now dating Johnny’s ex and jokes about Sami’s kids not finding an easy route to romance. Nicole explains that Allie and Chanel had feelings for each other before Johnny came in to the picture and it just took them awhile to admit it. Rafe notes that he and Nicole can relate to that, but they finally figured it out. Rafe then points out that Allie is gone and the kids are sleeping, so they have the place to themselves as they start kissing.

Ava tells Gabi that she can explain. Ava brings up her and Rafe splitting up. Gabi remarks that Rafe finally wised up. Gabi asks what that has to do with Ava being in bed with Jake. Ava calls it fate since Gabi screwed over Jake while Rafe cheated on her, so what better way to get over the Hernandez wrecking crew than for them to be together.

Shawn questions Jan saying she’s pregnant. Belle repeats that it’s impossible since they never slept together since she got there in time and Jan just loves to torture her. Belle cries that this is the craziest thing Jan has ever done because Shawn would never ever sleep with her. Shawn then stops her and admits that he did sleep with Jan Spears but he thought it was Belle on their anniversary. Belle starts to feel sick. Shawn talks about realizing it wasn’t her when she walked in. Shawn swears he didn’t know it was Jan until that moment. Belle says she believes him but questions why the hell he didn’t tell her this months ago.

Ciara asks Ben why Roman hired Clyde as a short order cook. Ben says he explained the situation and Roman decided that he wanted to help. Ciara questions Ben thinking it would be a good idea. Ben says he had to get a job somewhere or else he’s in violation of his parole and this way an ex-cop can keep an eye on him. Ciara is just surprised that Roman went for it since Clyde used to be with Kate and now Roman and Kate are back together.

Kate accuses Clyde of eavesdropping on private conversations. Clyde responds that he just came to tell Roman that he finished the dishes and mopping the floor. Roman thanks him. Kate argues that she wouldn’t take Clyde’s word for anything. Clyde gets that Kate has issues with him but says he has a bone to pick with her too since the last time they met, she shot him. Kate calls it a flesh wound because he was trying to kidnap her great grandson. Kate asks if Roman is going to employ the guy who tried to steal Allie’s baby.

Gabi asks Jake how he can sleep with Ava. Jake asks what Ava is doing. Ava tells Jake that it’s okay and that Gabi has a right to know they are together now. Gabi argues that there is no way Jake touched Ava. Ava assures that he did and it was amazing. Gabi wants to kill Ava but Jake holds her back and admits that nothing happened and that Ava is just messing with Gabi. Ava tells Gabi that she was just having a little fun and the look on her face was worth it. Gabi tells her to shut up and asks why Ava is in Jake’s bed if nothing happened.

Nicole asks Rafe if there’s anything new on Eli’s shooting. Rafe wishes there was and talks about everything is right there except the answers only raise more questions. Rafe says his gut is telling him there’s more there and he promised Lani that he would find the answers. Nicole can’t imagine what Lani is going through and she’s so glad that Lani has Rafe. Rafe says Lani’s family is strong and supportive but he promised to find out what really happened so he has to do it. Nicole encourages that he will. Rafe then informs Nicole that Shawn had to arrest Anna for attacking Sarah with a syringe since Sarah has gone delusional from a drug that Kristen gave her and now Sarah thinks that she is Tony’s ex dead lover. Nicole jokes that Rafe’s day wins the crazy. Rafe points out that Nicole had to take a haymaker from Ava and asks about the rest of her day and if everything is okay at Basic Black. Nicole mentions having to be on the phone with her lawyer about a fashion site knocking off their originals. Nicole tells Rafe that they are here talking about their days like a normal couple. Rafe guesses that’s exactly what they are.

Ben tells Ciara that Kate is the main reason Clyde came to Salem in the first place and she wanted to get under Jordan’s skin. Ciara still can’t believe Kate dated Clyde and bets she regrets it now considering all the hell that Clyde brought in to town.

Clyde tells Kate that he never intended on stealing her great grandson but he got stuck in the middle of something and had no way out. Clyde adds that Ben was hurting so much from losing Ciara so he thought Henry would be perfect for him. Roman asks if Clyde realizes how wrong that was. Clyde swears he has learned the error of his ways. Clyde jokes that now that Ben and Ciara are having their own child, he doesn’t need to kidnap young ones anymore.

Jake tells Gabi that it’s none of her business but he invited Ava to stay with him because she had nowhere else to go after Rafe blew up their relationship. Gabi argues that Ava is the princess of the Vitali crime family so she must have money stashed somewhere. Ava reminds her that she gave up that money for Tripp. Gabi refuses to believe Ava. Ava doesn’t care and says it’s almost her bedtime so she tells Gabi to leave. Gabi asks if Jake really asked Ava to stay with him. Jake confirms that he did. Gabi tells him that now he can ask Ava to leave.

Belle questions why Shawn let her believe that nothing happened between he and Jan. Shawn apologizes and says he was ashamed as it was their anniversary. Belle accuses him of lying to her as he told her that he would never betray her. Shawn didn’t know how to say the words and didn’t want it to be real. Shawn wanted to forget it ever happened. Belle cries that they can’t do that now with a baby on the way. Belle tells Shawn how much it hurt to be blindsided by Jan Spears like that and have her gloat about their night of passion. Belle cries that Shawn didn’t have the guts to tell her the truth. Shawn says he wanted to protect her but Belle shouts that he humiliated her. Belle says they had always been a united front against Jan but this time, she was on the outside and Jan was thrilled like she won with everything she’s ever wanted. Shawn says he had no idea this would happen. Belle remarks that his little secret was exposed. Shawn asks how they really know Jan is pregnant. Belle informs him that Jan made her touch her stomach and she’s definitely pregnant. Shawn suggests the baby is not his and refuses to believe it without proof, so he’s going to have her take a paternity test.

Kate tells Roman that Clyde is making jokes about kidnapping children. Clyde admits it was a lame attempt to lighten the mood. Roman reminds Clyde that he’s former law enforcement. Clyde promises no more jokes as he will do whatever he has to in order to keep this job so he’s not going back to prison. Clyde knows he’s given good reason not to trust him but he swears that he’s a changed person. Clyde suggests one day if he’s successful, he and Kate could give it another go.

Ciara tells Ben that there is no way Clyde would ever hit on Kate since last time she saw him, she shot him, so she doesn’t think he’d want anything to do with her anymore. Ben points out that Clyde’s always loved a good challenge. Ciara hopes Clyde focuses more on making a wonderful impression at his new place of work. Ben kisses Ciara until Ben suggests they shower together.

Jake reminds Gabi that they broke up, so she has no say in what goes on here or any other area of his life. Gabi argues that Ava is using Jake. Jake tells Gabi that Ava is not going anywhere as she’s an invited guest in his home. Gabi complains that Ava is just doing this to get under her skin. Jake mocks it all being about her. Gabi says Ava has an agenda. Jake asks what Gabi’s agenda was when he walked in on her and Johnny about to have sex. Gabi argues that she told him that was a mistake as she thought he betrayed her. Jake complains that instead of talking to him about it, Gabi assumed and betrayed him, so they are done. Jake tells Gabi to get out and asks why she’s even here. Gabi asks Ava if she can speak to Jake alone. Jake tells Gabi to say whatever she has to say and get out. Gabi pleads with Jake for another chance with him.

Rafe and Nicole finish eating and sit together. They talk about this being nice and how it took long enough. They mention their old teddy bear Duke. Nicole recalls one of Tony DiMera’s wives writing a song about friends realizing they wanted to be lovers. Rafe admits he knew he wanted to be way more than friends with Nicole a long time ago, back when she was still married to Eric but he respected her marriage, though it became more difficult when he flew around the world for half a year so it was hard to stay away. Nicole responds that while Rafe was respecting her marriage, she was making a colossal mistake with Xander. Rafe says he made one too as he should’ve listened to Gabi and stayed away from Ava.

Ava mocks Gabi acting like she’s in a love scene and suggests she audition for Johnny’s new movie. Gabi tells Ava to go to Hell. Jake ask if Gabi honestly thinks he’d be crazy enough to go back to her after all the crap she pulled. Gabi brings up Jake’s relationship with Gwen. Jake asks what this has to do with Gwen. Gabi informs him that she and Gwen had cocktails which surprises Jake. Ava jokes that now this is getting interesting. Gabi adds that Gwen mentioned that when she and Jake were a couple, they’d have huge breakups, then make up and get back together again. Jake asks Gabi if she thought he’d just forget everything she did. Gabi says she told him that she was sorry and that she was wrong. Gabi adds that she would do anything to fix this. Jake says the definition of insanity is doing the same thing over and over again and expecting different results. Jake declares that they are done and tells Gabi to go. Gabi agrees to leave as soon as Ava admits what she did to Rafe.

Ben continues kissing Ciara and talking about showering together but Ciara says she’s going to heat up the ribs that Julie sent home with her. Ciara adds that she and Julie discussed the details of their gender reveal party tomorrow. Ben can’t believe they are finally going to find out if they are having a boy or a girl. Ciara says it seemed like just yesterday they made this miracle. Ben suggests they could remake that moment. Ben knows Ciara is uncomfortable with Clyde staying here but he’s banking on the whole job situation working out and he’ll be able to convince his parole officer that he can live on his own and everything will be okay. Ben goes to shower while Ciara says she really hopes he’s right.

Kate asks Roman if he’s okay with Clyde flirting with her right in front of him. Roman responds that he’s not okay with that. Clyde is shocked to learn Roman and Kate are together. Roman confirms they are and tells Clyde that he better respect that. Clyde says he’s happy for them and grateful for the opportunity to prove himself. Clyde decides he better get going then. Kate asks Roman if now he knows why she wants him to get rid of Clyde.

Belle asks Shawn what if Jan won’t take a DNA test. Shawn says then they will know she’s lying and he’ll go to the prison first thing in the morning. Shawn says it’s been a long day and suggests they go to bed but Belle declares that she is not sharing a bed with him tonight. Belle packs her bag. Shawn calls this extreme and offers to sleep in Claire’s room. Belle declares that she cannot be in the same house with him right now. Shawn complains that she’s acting like this is his fault when she knows it’s not. Shawn says that Jan violated him and he thought he was having sex with Belle. Belle knows that Shawn had no way of knowing it wasn’t her but the problem is that he lied to her for months. Shawn says he’s sorry. Belle says she’s sorry that he didn’t consider this could be the outcome. Belle cries that she’s sorry that he didn’t trust or respect her enough to tell her the truth so she didn’t have to hear it from Jan Spears. Belle yells about finding out Shawn’s going to be a father again from Jan Spears. Belle declares that she’s going to her parents and storms out of the house.

Rafe and Nicole sit together on the couch and talk about how they could do this forever. Nicole thinks the reason she didn’t admit her feelings for him for so long was because she was afraid if it didn’t work out, she’d lose her best friend. Rafe promises that she could never lose him no matter what and then kisses her. Nicole suggests they take this to the bedroom.

Kate complains that Roman is making a huge mistake as men like Clyde don’t change. Kate argues that Clyde terrorized the town and their family and he’s the same snake he’s always been. Roman takes Kate’s hand and turns on music. Roman says no more talk about Clyde as he just wants to dance the night away with the woman of his dreams.

Ava asks Gabi why she would frame Rafe. Gabi calls her a lying bitch. Ava knows Gabi idolizes Rafe but they all know he cheated on her with Nicole and he cheated on Hope with Sami, just like Gabi was about to cheat on Jake with Johnny. Gabi wants to kick Ava’s ass. Jake declares that’s enough and orders Gabi to get out. Gabi agrees to go but warns that this is not over by a long shot as she then storms out. Jake prepares to sleep while Ava asks if he wants to talk about it. Jake says he doesn’t but asks Ava why she has to push Gabi like that. Ava says she makes it so easy. Jake says whatever and to just go to bed. Jake lays on the floor to sleep while Ava sleeps in the bed.

Gabi walks through the town square and sits down looking sad after seeing a happy couple walk by.

Belle goes to John and Marlena’s and looks out the window with tears in her eyes.

Shawn sits at home with he and Belle’s wedding photo.

Belle lays down on the couch and breaks down crying.

Nicole and Rafe continue kissing as they begin to undress each other and then head to the bedroom.

Roman and Kate dance together in the Pub. Clyde watches through the window from outside.

Ben gets out of the shower and kisses Ciara.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday April 6 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis, I didn’t know you were in town,” Diane said. Phyllis replied that she didn’t know Diane was alive. Diane assumed that Jack and Phyllis were together again. Phyllis wasn’t surprised Diane was still focused on Jack’s love life. Jack stated that he and Phyllis were here to talk about Kyle. Diane was relieved Jack was back. She honestly didn’t think she’d ever see him again. Phyllis yelled that Diane was being patronizing. Diane asked if Jack was going to help her connect with Kyle. Phyllis snapped that Diane didn’t deserve Kyle and never did. Diane asked if Phyllis flew out here just to ruin things between Diane and her son. Jack said he was planning to forget he ever saw Diane, and he only returned to the house because of Phyllis.

Diane was glad Jack returned, whatever the reason. Jack said Phyllis convinced him to tell Kyle the truth. Diane appreciated that. Phyllis clarified that she didn’t do it for Diane. Jack insisted on talking to Kyle first. He didn’t want Diane blindsiding him. Diane said something that made Jack and Phyllis suspect she’d already contacted Kyle. Diane said she hadn’t, but there was so much negative emotion surrounding this that it might taint Kyle’s reaction to the news. She wondered if she should stop being a coward and contact Kyle herself. “Making threats. Very very Diane of you,” Phyllis said. Diane thought it would be best for Kyle if the news came from Jack, but she revealed that she’d obtained Kyle’s phone number. Phyllis decided to back off because she didn’t want to watch Diane jerk Jack around. Diane could see Phyllis cared about Jack. Phyllis cared about Kyle too. Diane was aware that Kyle was Phyllis’s son in law.

Diane remembered little Kyle and Summer spending a Christmas together. She told Phyllis she was glad their kids were happy together. “We’re grandparents, Jack” Diane marveled. Jack said Diane wasn’t a nothing because she gave that right up when she left Kyle. Diane admitted she’d missed many special moments. Diane read about Phyllis’s success in Genoa City. Phyllis said she was flourishing, there was no toxicity in her life, and she’d learned form her mistakes and matured. She assumed Diane couldn’t relate. Diane understood Phyllis and Jack doubted her. Diane didn’t reach out earlier because she was scared of how people would react, and she still was afraid, but Kyle was worth taking risks for. Jack didn’t think the anonymous texts were the height of bravery. Diane noted that Jack wouldn’t have known about Allie if not for her texts. Diane was surprised that Jack wasn’t being more forgiving after what she’d done for him. She’d expected more from him.

Jack didn’t intend to ever forgive Diane. He told her how he’d had to hold Kyle while he sobbed – the kind of cries that tore a parent’s heart out. Diane wanted to make up for that. Jack said that wound could never be healed. “The minute Kyle knows you’re alive, he will know that he grieved for nothing!,” Jack bellowed. Diane conceded that she might not be able to fix what she broke, but she owed it to Kyle to try. She wanted Jack’s help. Phyllis interjected that Jack was the only one who could smooth the way for Diane. She told Diane to stop threatening to go to Kyle on her own. Diane denied saying that as a threat. Jack told Diane to stay away from Allie. He said she complicated Allie’s life while she was grieving for her father. At this point, he wouldn’t be surprised if Allie wanted nothing to do with the Abbotts. Diane said that, no matter what, she was the reason Jack knew Allie existed. She said she gave him a chance he didn’t have with Keemo – the same chance she wanted to have with Kyle. Phyllis accused Diane of using Keemo’s death to emotionally blackmail Jack. Jack was grateful to know about Keemo and Allie, and he’d repay Diane by telling Kyle about her. He ordered her to walk away if Kyle rejected her. “But isn’t that what you did with Keemo? He turned his back on you and you let him. Was that the right decision, Jack?” Diane replied. Jack seethed with rage, and Phyllis grabbed his arm and told him it was time to leave. Diane thanked Phyllis for getting through to Jack and said she hoped Jack and Phyllis’s relationship worked out this time. Phyllis sent Jack out the door and turned back to glare at Diane, who broadly smiled at her.

Jack and Phyllis went to the outdoor cafe, where she grappled with the news that Diane was alive. Jack said actually seeing Diane boggled the mind. Phyllis said Diane hadn’t changed – she was just better at hiding things. He asked if she still thought he should tell Kyle. She was sure that he should do that before Diane did. It went against Jack’s instincts to set Kyle up for that kind of pain. “This is gonna change [Kyle] forever and I’m partly to blame,” Jack said. Phyllis told Jack that he wasn’t doing anything to Kyle, except preparing him for the shock of his life. Jack kept wondering what he could’ve done to stop Diane from faking her death. Phyllis was sure there was nothing Jack could’ve done. Jack revealed that Diane came to him just before she “died” looking for money, but he didn’t hear her out. Phyllis said that if Jack had given Diane money, she would’ve taken Kyle. Phyllis said even if Diane didn’t fake her own death, she would’ve probably gone to prison, then Kyle would’ve had to deal with that. Jack said Kyle would’ve known Diane was alive. In Phyllis’s opinion, all Diane did was use Kyle as a pawn to get what she wanted and who she wanted. Phyllis said Kyle was an adult who could make his own decisions about Diane. Jack knew this would change Kyle’s opinion of his mother. Jack said Kyle loved his mother, but he loved the version of Diane that the adults around him let him remember. This Diane was a woman who would walk away from her son. Phyllis said that Jack let Dina back in. jack said he’d felt anger and resentment. Phyllis added that Jack eventually became grateful for his time with Dina. Jack said this was different – he knew Dina was healthy when she was away, but Kyle thought his mother was murdered. Phyllis said Kyle would get through this with love and support.

Jack thought Kyle needed to hear this in person. Phyllis said she’d fly over to Italy with Jack, and then give him time alone with Kyle, or she and Summer could be there if Jack wanted support. Jack didn’t like the idea of leaving the country with Diane running around, so he said Kyle and Summer would have to come home. Phyllis thought that was a good idea. “No one is better at getting their child through something like this than you,” Phyllis said. Jack felt that this was happening so fast. He just found out, and Diane already had Kyle’s number. Jack felt he and Kyle needed more time, but he knew he didn’t have it – Diane was a loose cannon who could just show up in Milan. He thanked Phyllis for showing up in LA. Jack said he was going to contact Kyle and lure him to Genoa City, just like Diane lured Jack to LA. Phyllis said it was different, but he wasn’t sure he agreed. Kyle agreed to come home and bring Harrison, but Summer had to work. Jack was going to tell Diane, hoping that it would keep her from doing anything drastic. Phyllis wanted to talk about Allie instead. Phyllis said Allie was very intelligent, and she had that twinkle in her eyes Jack mentioned. He knew she was trying to distract him, and he went with it. He said Allie was lovely and smart, and she felt deeply. “Just like an Abbott,” Phyllis replied.

Diane put a picture of herself, Kyle and Jack on the mantle. She had a flashback to an unhappy conversation with Jack. She felt that she was offering Jack a reasonable alternative. “No, we’re about to light into a custody battle and you’re getting a little nervous and I don’t blame you,” he replied. She didn’t understand why he was determined to think the worst of her. He replied that he’d learned from experience. She’d asked if he cared about Kyle at all. She told him that by going after full custody, he was going to force the judge to choose, and Kyle was going to be deprived of substantial relationship with one of his parents. “Something like that can leave very deep permanent scars on a child. Is that what you want for your son,” she asked. Diane had another flashback. In this one, she, Jack and Kyle were sitting by the pool. Jack was holding the toddler and letting him dip his toes in the water. Diane had her arms around Jack and said she was glad he was making memories with his son that would last forever. Phyllis walked out and saw Diane all cozied up to Jack and Kyle, like a happy family. Phyllis left without saying anything. Diane heard Phyllis leave, and she looked triumphant.

Allie showed up, pulling Diane out her trip down memory lane. As Allie looked at the photo, Diane said that things between Jack, Kyle and her weren’t always so painful. Allie said Kyle was adorable. Diane replied that he’d grown into a handsome man. Allie didn’t plan to come back – Jack didn’t want her anywhere near Diane. Allie was struck by everything Diane was doing to be with her son. Diane said she failed Kyle. She should’ve healed herself so she could look after him, and she couldn’t go back and fix that, but she could move forward and speak to him. She hoped to have the chance to hold her son again. “You love him that much. That was me and my dad,” Allie said. Diane was sorry Allie lost her dad. She asked if Allie spoke to her mother. Allie looked down. Diane could see the sadness in Allie from the moment they met. Diane knew how it felt. She asked if there was really no way to repair things between Allie and her mother. Allie was there because she wanted to hear about Kyle, Jack and the rest of the Abbott family. Diane said Allie could ask Jack. Allie wanted to hear it from Diane, an outsider.

Diane said Jack never expected to be the father of her child. Allie asked if Kyle wasn’t planned. Diane explained that she planned the pregnancy, but Jack wasn’t involved. Kyle was conceived through artificial insemination. The original plan was for another man to be Diane’s baby’s father, but there was a mix-up in the lab, and the wrong sample was used. Allie said that sounded crazy. Diane said it was, but Kyle was deeply wanted – her son meant everything to her, and he always would. Diane said Kyle was easy to love, just like Jack, but starting a family that way wasn’t the easiest path. A flashback played of Phyllis ordering Diane to take her kid and get out of town. “I don’t want to see you or your son ever again,” Phyllis said. Phyllis accused Diane of going after Jack and using her son as bait. In the next flashback, Diane tried to rattle Phyllis. “You’re Mrs. Jack Abbott, at least for the moment,” Diane told Phyllis. There were more flashbacks of the feud between Diane and Phyllis. Diane had crowed that she used to be engaged to Jack, and they’d shared a bedroom – probably the same one Jack and Phyllis now shared. In a different flashback, Diane, wearing a slinky red bikini, tried to entice Jack into taking a swim with her. Phyllis rushed out wearing a robe, and she removed it, revealing her nude body. Jack laughed and told Diane to excuse them. She went into the pool house and peeked through the blinds and saw Jack taking off his clothes.

Diane told Allie that once Diane was out of the picture, there was a lot less tension surrounding Kyle – he grew up with cousins, aunts and an adoring family. She said the Abbotts didn’t just let anyone in, but when they did, they’d love you forever. Diane knew she couldn’t expect love – the most she could hope for was a little understanding and forgiveness, but she had to try. Allie would need a minute to process all this information, but she’d get there. Allie asked what Diane was hoping would happen if she saw Kyle face to face. Diane was trying to keep her hopes small, so she didn’t tempt fate, but her big hope was to be Kyle’s mother in every way. She wanted to dote on Kyle’s child and have Sunday breakfasts in the Abbott dining room. “The family you’re part if is big and loving when they let you in. and there is no better place in the world. You’ll see. It’ll happen,” Diane said.

Ashley called Traci and Billy together at the Abbott mansion to talk about Keemo’s daughter. Ashley had called Jack a couple times, and he wasn’t picking up. Billy wasn’t worried – he figured Jack was just busy with Allie. Ashley thought the way Allie’s existence came to light was a little bizarre. She wondered if Allie was the texter. Even if Allie wasn’t the texter, she wondered why this mysterious person was injecting themselves into Jack and Allie’s life. It felt manipulative to Ashley, not altruistic. Traci shared some of the same concerns, but she didn’t want to jump to conclusions on Allie. She said Jack wasn’t naive, and he didn’t think Allie was the texter. Ashley suggested Jack was so excited about his granddaughter that he was ignoring red flags about her. Traci was concerned about the texter’s identity, but she said that there was something more important here – Jack found his granddaughter, and he was eager to welcome her into the family. Traci worried Allie didn’t share Jack’s enthusiasm, but if she did, Traci thought they should welcome her into the family. Billy thought it was good that Jack reached out to Allie. He though the family should stay neutral. Ashley wanted to give Allie the benefit of the doubt, but she thought Jack needed to be cautious. Ashley looked into Allie’s background.

Ashley didn’t do a deep dive into Allie’s past, just an internet search. She didn’t find anything alarming. She learned that Allie was a graduate student getting an advanced degree in chemical engineering. Billy said Allie was interested in chemistry, like her dad. Traci added that Allie was also taking after her great aunt, Ashley. Ashley assumed Jack had made that same connection and that he was moved Allie was following in his son’s footsteps. She thought Jack would offer Allie a role at Jabot at some point. Ashley suggested that Allie might be taking advantage of Jack’s role at Jabot. She said Jack was already calling Allie family. Traci noted that Allie was family. Ashley said Allie was also a stranger, and they didn’t know her motives. Billy agreed with that. He thought they should keep an eye on this because Jack had a tendency to see things through rose-colored glasses.

Billy felt for Allie a little – she was on her own, grieving her father and dealing with the bombshell that she was an Abbott. Billy kind of got it because he was late to the Abbott family table, and he had a different mother, and that had its challenges. Traci said, whatever their issues with Jill, they always loved Billy. He knew that, and he loved Traci and Ashley, but he didn’t get a lot of time with their dad, and it wasn’t always easy feeling like the outsider. Traci believed that it would healing for Jack and Allie to bond. Billy hoped that happened because Jack deserved it.

Ashley still had mixed feelings about all this. She was thinking Allie might reject Jack, just like Keemo did, and Jack would have to suffer all over again. She admitted she might be a tad cynical or overprotective. She hoped things worked out well. She admitted that she talked to Phyllis, and she didn’t see Allie as a threat. Traci said, whatever their concerns about Phyllis, she was savvy and she was protective over Jack. Billy thought they should be concerned Phyllis was this involved. Traci said Phyllis had consistently put Jack’s feelings first this time, and she’d been the perfect friend. Ashley wondered if Jack and Phyllis were more than friends. Billy wasn’t trying to figure that out. He just wanted Jack to be happy. Traci brought up the tear drop of love, that was supposed to bring true love to its owner. Traci suggested that Jack could have a relationship with Phyllis and a connection with his granddaughter.

Billy loved Traci and her knack for making things sound like they would end up as they should. Ashley said it was a gift. Ashley said her gift to her siblings was to keep her feelings about Phyllis to herself. She said it remained to be seen what Allie would be like. Traci was putting her faith in Jack, and she hoped Billy and Ashley could do the same. Ashley agreed to keep an open mind and give Allie a chance.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, April 5, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the hospital, Sarah guesses that Anna is trying to stop their wedding but she needs to admit that she lost. Sarah declares that she and Tony are in love and getting married as soon as they find someone in the hospital to stick her with a needle. Anna decides she should do it. Anna then grabs the antidote from Maggie and injects Sarah. Sarah calls Anna a bitch as Tony wonders what she has done.

Gwen sits at the Bistro, figuring Sarah should’ve got the drug by now so she wonders why Xander hasn’t called yet. Gabi arrives and questions Gwen drinking alone then asks if there’s trouble in paradise.

Jake brings Ava to his apartment over the garage where she will stay with him. Jake knows it’s nothing special but Ava says it’s fine and she’s grateful for him giving her a place to stay. Ava says she finally let herself believe she would have a real home with Rafe but now that’s over.

Rafe joins Shawn at the police station and suggests Shawn go home to his wife since it’s kind of slow. Shawn thanks Rafe for the offer but says he wants to get these reports off his plate and notes that Belle is at the prison because a prisoner wanted to see her.

Belle goes to the prison and meets Jan Spears, who thanks her for coming. Belle says if she knew the prisoner that wanted to see Jan, she would not have come. Belle says they have nothing to talk about. Jan stops her and stands up, revealing that she is pregnant.

Maggie argues that Anna had no right to do that. Anna says someone had to take action. Tony argues that it wasn’t her decision to make. Xander asks Sarah how she feels. Sarah asks what was in the needle. Anna tells her that she did her a favor and now Sarah will get her memory back so she can stop living life as a dead woman. Sarah shouts that her memory is fine and she will report her attack to the police. Sarah calls Anna a menace that needs to be stopped. Sarah exits through the elevator while Xander chases after her. Maggie asks Anna if she’s completely lost her mind.

Shawn assumes that EJ was asking to see Belle since he might be released soon. Rafe questions that but Shawn says it’s a long story but Belle planted evidence against him while possessed. Shawn isn’t sure the judge will go for it but they have pretty good reason to believe it’s true. Rafe wonders why the Devil would frame EJ. Shawn explains that their theory is that Satan wanted to destroy Rafe and Sami’s relationship like he did to Abe and Paulina, Jake and Gabi, plus he and Belle. Rafe remembers that the Devil sent Jan Spears after them. Shawn says it pretty much ruined their wedding anniversary.

Belle questions Jan being pregnant and doesn’t understand how it happened. Jan mocks her. Belle asks how she got knocked up in prison and who could be the father of her baby. Jan responds that it’s her beloved Shawn.

Ava tells Jake that she feels like an idiot for thinking she found true love with Rafe and they were going to build a life together while he was pining for her best friend the whole time. Ava jokes that Nicole gets the white picket fence while she gets a room above a garage. Ava adds that she had the crazy idea that if she tried to be a better person and change her old ways, that somehow she’d be worthy of Rafe’s love but it was all for nothing. Jake relates that he tried to change who he was for Gabi but all he got was heartache.

Gabi asks Gwen what’s up with her and Xander. Gwen questions what she’s doing because she doesn’t want her company. Gabi remarks that Gwen looks pathetic sitting alone so she’s doing her a favor. Gwen asks if she has a business to run. Gabi says she finished her meetings and decided to get a drunk. Gabi asks why Gwen is so hostile when she should be the one holding a grudge since Gwen spiked Abigail’s drink and let everyone think it was her. Gabi wonders why she didn’t let Abigail inject Gwen with the syringe full of crazy juice. Gwen responds that Gabi may have saved her neck, but she ended up sealing Sarah Horton’s fate.

Anna tells Maggie that there is no reason to be upset. Maggie asks how she can not be upset when she just injected her daughter with a drug that hasn’t been fully vetted. Tony asks if that’s true. Anna says not exactly since Chad said the lab’s unofficial opinion was that the drug is safe while a full panel would’ve taken months or years. Maggie doesn’t care since they are talking about her daughter’s health and well being. Tony is sorry for what Anna has done. Anna shouts that she’s not sorry at all since Dr. Rolf swore on Stefano’s grave that the drug would work. Anna declares that Sarah could be getting her memories back right now. Tony says that would be great but that doesn’t excuse Anna’s reckless behavior. Tony doesn’t blame Maggie being furious as he thinks she’s suffered enough. Maggie decides to go check on the lab techs so they can tell her what her options are now that Anna has put her daughter’s life at risk. Anna argues that she was only trying to help. Maggie complains that what Anna did was selfish, so if something happens to Sarah then it will be on Anna’s head. Maggie walks away as Tony asks Anna how could she.

Rafe still can’t believe the Devil transformed Jan in to looking exactly like Belle all to lure Shawn in to bed. Shawn talks about being suspicious from the beginning and did everything he could to test her but unfortunately Jan made him believe that she was his wife. Rafe then asks if Belle came in before anything happened between them. Sarah then arrives at the police station and announces that she’s here to report a crime.

Belle questions Jan thinking Shawn is the father of her baby. Jan says she doesn’t think, she knows. Belle asks if she’s having another mental break. Jan says she’s perfectly sane. Belle argues that it’s not possible that Shawn is the father of her baby as they did not have sex. Jan reveals that they did and reminds Belle that she walked in on them.

Anna asks Tony not to be angry. Tony argues that Anna just put Sarah’s life in danger and for all they know, the drug could kill her. Anna insists that the lab would have warned them if that were possible. Tony repeats that she had no right to do what she did. Anna questions whys he doesn’t have a say in all of this. Anna complains that their lives have been turned upside down by Sarah’s delusions. Tony understands she is frustrated and angry, but repeats that she had no right to assault Sarah and now she’s gone to the police. Tony declares that she upset Maggie and has infuriated him. Tony adds that Anna could be in very big trouble.

Sarah tells Rafe and Shawn that Anna stabbed her with a syringe at the hospital just now because she’s jealous of her and wants to be with Tony. Xander arrives to try and bring Sarah back to the hospital but Sarah tells him to get his hands off of her. Rafe questions Sarah calling Xander “Alex”. Xander explains that Kristen injected Sarah with the same drug that Gwen used on Abigail, so she’s hallucinating. Rafe asks if Anna didn’t assault her then. Xander admits that part did happen. Sarah says she is demanding justice.

Gwen explains to Gabi that the drug made Sarah think she was Stefano’s dead daughter and Dr. Rolf has produced an antidote, so Maggie and Xander are at the hospital with Sarah now. Gabi gets why Gwen is in a bad mood then since Sarah will be herself again soon, meaning her and Xander will get back together. Gwen tells Gabi to gloat about her losing the man she loves somewhere else. Gabi responds that she’s not gloating, but sympathizing because she has already lost the man she loves.

Jake tells Ava that he jumped through hoops to be with Gabi and it seemed to work for awhile. Ava admits they seemed pretty happy. Jake talks about the corporate backstabbing moving in to the bedroom. Jake says after awhile, he realized that’s not who he is or what he wants. Jake declares that at the end of the day, he’s just a simple mechanic. Jake adds that it doesn’t seem Ava was cut out to be a domestic goddess as she’s more bad ass than that. Ava asks if she’s meant to be a mob boss. Jake points out that she likes being in control and gave up power for a fairy tale. Jake feels they never should have tried to be people they aren’t.

Jan reminds Belle about how the Devil turned her in to Belle on Christmas Eve, allowing her to get Shawn in to bed. Belle argues that she got there before they had sex. Jan informs her that she got there before round two, but before she walked in, they jingled all the way. Belle calls it impossible and argues that Shawn would have told her. Jan admits that she was surprised he didn’t but figured he wanted it to be their little secret. Jan declares that the secret is out now.

Jake finishes showing Ava around the apartment and jokes that he doesn’t want her to stop cooking. Ava acknowledges that as a way she can contribute. Jake decides to let her settle in. Ava stops him and points out that he has one bed and no couch, so she asks what kind of sleeping arrangement he is thinking.

Gwen questions Gabi about her and Jake breaking up. Gabi knows how much Gwen hated her for stealing him away from her. Gwen admits she had a vivid dreams about setting Gabi on fire and pushing her off a cliff. Gwen says that she had gotten past all that anger, so she’s sorry it didn’t work out for her and Jake which surprises Gabi. Gwen admits that Gabi and Jake were a much better match and she made him happy. Gabi questions why she’s being nice to her. Gwen acknowledges that Gabi did save her from the syringe and if she didn’t torch her relationship with Jake, she wouldn’t have fallen in love with Xander. Gwen declares that with any luck, Xander will be the man that she spends the rest of her life with.

Anna questions why she would be in trouble when Sarah is a total lunatic, so nobody will take her ranting seriously. Sarah returns to the hospital with Xander and Shawn. Sarah orders Shawn to arrest Anna. Anna asks what for when she was trying to help her. Shawn asks if Anna admits to injecting Sarah with an unknown substance. Anna argues that it was an antidote, so Sarah is going to get her memory back any second now. Anna guesses it hasn’t started working yet and encourages them to give it time, then everyone can thank her. Sarah complains that Anna just admitted to injecting her without her consent, so she wants her arrested. Shawn decides he has no choice, regardless of her motives, he still has to take her in. Anna argues that Tony can’t let them do this to her. Shawn then handcuffs and arrest Anna. Tony tells Anna that he’s sorry but his hands are tied.

Belle accuses Jan of lying and trying to get under her skin. Jan says it’s fun to watch her freak out, but she’s telling the truth that she and Shawn made passionate love that night and he gave her the best gift of all. Belle questions why Jan didn’t say something sooner. Jan says she wanted to make sure she could get through her first trimester and she wanted to tell Belle first. Jan asks if Belle is going to congratulate her.

Gwen doesn’t get why Jake was so upset when Gabi had every reason to believe he had stabbed her in the back. Gabi explains that Jake thinks she should’ve confronted him instead of double crossing him. Gwen says she would have done the same thing but she’s surprised that Jake didn’t give her a second chance. Gabi admits that it didn’t help that he walked in on her almost having sex with Johnny DiMera. Gabi calls it a stupid mistake as she doesn’t even like Johnny but she was lonely and felt betrayed. Gwen says she gets it. Gwen adds that it’s funny because they are actually a lot alike, they get hurt, lash out, and react impulsively as they toast their drinks together.

Sarah tells Tony that now that Anna is in police custody, they can get back to business of getting married. Sarah asks if they should go back to the exam room to wait for the blood test. Tony says he’ll find out what the delay is and meet her there so Sarah heads back to the exam room. Tony asks Xander what now. Xander suggests they keep playing along to see how she reacts to the drug. Tony agrees that she is safest here. Xander prays that she will get her memory back. Tony walks away as Maggie returns and asks where everybody is. Xander explains that Sarah just had Anna arrested for assault and now Sarah and Tony are waiting for the supposed blood test. Maggie is glad Sarah is still there. Xander asks what Maggie learned in the lab. Maggie responds that the drug is probably safe but they do want to flush it out of her system just in case. Maggie guesses they can do that. Xander asks if she’s sure that’s what she wants. Maggie asks why she wouldn’t. Xander points out that there is a chance that the drug might work, so maybe they should wait to see it if has the desired effect. Xander tells her to imagine the relief it would be to have their Sarah back.

Shawn brings Anna to the interrogation room and tells Rafe that she’s a handful. Rafe jokes that Shawn should have clocked out early. Shawn says he will now since Belle might be home now. Rafe points out that they didn’t finish their conversation and it seemed like he had something on his mind. Shawn responds that it’s not important. Shawn thanks him and tells him to have a good night as he exits the police station.

Jan tells Belle that she has a second chance at motherhood. Belle starts to leave but Jan talks about what Nicole’s father did to her in high school and she wanted to terminate that pregnancy but Shawn convinced her not to. Jan talks about Shawn being willing to marry her and raise her child as his own which began their love story. Belle argues that Shawn never loved Jan. Jan says she did but she lost the baby and Shawn too, but this time the baby is his, so they have another chance to raise a child together. Jan calls it full circle like a dream come true. Belle calls it a nightmare. Belle adds that even if this is true, Shawn won’t want to raise the child with her but he will be horrified and disgusted as he thinks Jan is evil and crazy like everyone else who has crossed paths with her. Jan knows it’s a lot to take in, but she thinks they should try to get along since her and her child are going to be in Shawn’s life from now on. Jan hopes that won’t be a problem for her. Belle then storms out of the prison. Jan remarks that she thinks Belle took the news quite well.

Ava asks Jake where she is sleeping. Jake tells her to take the bed and he will sleep on the floor. Ava argues that it’s his place so she can’t let him do that. Jake says it’s just for tonight and he’ll grab an air mattress tomorrow. Jake tells her to get settled while he takes a shower. Ava thanks him as she really appreciates what he’s doing for her.

Gabi tells Gwen that she thought Jake betrayed her and wanted to kill him but now that she knows the truth, she would do anything to make it right. Gwen encourages her to talk to him. Gabi says she did that but it didn’t go so well. Gwen says they used to have horrible blow ups and think it’s over for good but then they would have fabulous make up sex. Gabi says today when they parted ways, it felt pretty final.

Maggie knows how much Xander wants Sarah back but she worries they don’t know enough about the drug. Xander points out that Dr. Rolf was so sure it would work. Maggie doesn’t trust Rolf with her daughter’s life. Xander knows she’s right but it felt like they were so close. Maggie admits it’s frustrating but they have to be patient. Maggie says that Sarah will put up a fight when she realizes they want to flush the drug out of her system. Xander offers to stick around to make sure she’s okay. Maggie worries that he will just make Sarah more upset. Xander agrees. Maggie promises to keep him updated and tells him to hang in. Xander thanks her as Maggie then walks away. Xander pulls out his phone.

Gabi offers to get her and Gwen another round of drinks. Gwen gets a text from Xander wanting to talk.

Belle sits at home looking at her and Shawn’s wedding photo. Shawn comes home and says she’ll never believe what happened at work today but then asks if everything is okay. Belle responds that it’s not. Shawn asks if something happened at the prison with EJ. Belle reveals that it wasn’t EJ who asked to see her, it was Jan Spears.

Jake gets out of the shower and tells Ava the bathroom is all hers. There’s a knock at the door so Jake assumes it must be Ben and Ciara, but he answers it to see Gabi. Gabi then sees Ava in Jake’s bed and questions what the hell she’s doing here.

Rafe joins Anna in the interrogation room. Anna complains that this is wrong and he can’t keep her here as Sarah is not in her right mind, so something had to be done. Rafe argues that Anna confessed to stabbing her with a syringe with three witnesses. Anna cries that it’s not fair as she was only trying to help. Tony arrives and asks for a word with his wife, so Rafe exits. Anna is thankful that Tony is there. Tony informs her that he’s arranged an attorney for her. Anna doesn’t think she will need one since Sarah will get her memory back any second now and drop these ridiculous charges. Tony tells her to pray that’s true for Sarah’s sake and her own.

Sarah remains waiting in the exam room at the hospital. Maggie enters and asks where Tony is. Sarah claims he went to get his blood taken and asks where the nurse is. Maggie is sure someone will be in shortly. Sarah says she hopes so but then stops mid-sentence and responds to Maggie calling her Sarah. Maggie asks if she knows who she is.

Xander goes home to Gwen and talks about how Maggie wanted the drug tested but Anna was so angry and over it all that she grabbed the needle and jabbed Sarah with it. Gwen asks what now. Xander says that Maggie wants the drug flushed out of Sarah’s system, but he hopes she changes her mind so they can see if the drug works and if Sarah gets her memory back. Gwen then thinks back to dressing up as a nurse and sneaking in to the hospital to switch the antidote with another dose of the mind altering drug to alter Sarah’s mind even more. Gwen tells Xander that she thinks Sarah would be better off if they did just leave the drug in her system…

Maggie asks if Sarah remembers who she is. Sarah responds like a child that she’s Sarah Horton and that Maggie is her mommy as Maggie cries.

Jan sits in prison, talking to her baby about enjoying her visit with Belle and thinking she was still in denial when she left. Jan is sure that Shawn will set her straight.

Shawn asks Belle what Jan wanted after all this time. Belle then reveals that Jan is pregnant and claims that the baby is Shawn’s.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, April 5 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland got to Victoria’s office and found she was on the phone with the pilot. Their flight had been delayed. Ashland protested because it was a private flight. He got on the phone and was told that there was some sort of meteorological anomaly happening, causing storms to be coming from both the east and west, so it wouldn’t be safe to fly. He asked Victoria if they should insist the pilot fly anyway. Victoria thought they should trust the expert. Ashland told the pilot that they really wanted to get to Italy. The call ended with the pilot promising to get in touch as soon as it was safe to travel. Ashland couldn’t believe Victor put Adam in charge. He thought Victoria might want to try and talk Victor out of it. Victoria preferred to choose her own battles, and she didn’t want to expend energy on this. Ashland said Adam was free to run amok if he was in charge. She asked if he talked to Adam recently. He had, and he sai Adam made it clear that Victoria and Ashland shouldn’t stay in Tuscany for too long. Victoria said the problem would be solved once they cleared Ashland’s name. He thanked her for reminding her to stay focused on what was important. They hugged, and her face turned cold when she was looking over his shoulder.

Victoria wanted to know about Ashland’s conversation with Adam was like. He told her that Adam had the gall to congratulate him for pulling the wool over Victoria’s eyes. Victoria said it showed that Adam hadn’t changed, despite what he wanted people to believe. Victoria acted like she’d had a revelation, then she theorized that Adam was the one who framed Ashland. Victoria said that Adam even pulled off his own medical scam once and pretended he was blind. Victoria asked what Ashland thought of her theory. Ashland asked if Adam was really devious enough to do something like this. Victoria said it was child’s play for Adam. She pointed out that Adam hacked into ChancComm’s servers to publish that article on Ashland, and even though he said he did it to discredit Billy, it also made Ashland look bad. She said that Adam could’ve tampered with the hospital medical records and bribed the doctors in Peru and had Michael kidnapped. Ashland thought that made sense in a twisted way, but he didn’t think Victor would ever believe it. Victoria said they would need proof.

Victoria thought her theory made sense. She noted that no one was benefiting more than Adam from Ashland falling out of favor with Victor. Ashland said he was going to cancel the trip to Italy because they needed to stay and do a deep dive into Adam’s scheme. Victoria decided Ashland was right – they should stay and put the pressure on Adam, if he was behind this. Ashland said he loved how Victoria’s mind worked. He told her he wasn’t sure he would’ve realized Adam was the one behind these lies. He vowed to find a way to prove it, so they could get their lives back on track. He said, thanks to her, he could finally see an end to this nightmare. “That’s right, this is the beginning of the end,” Victoria said.

Nikki went to Newman Media and found Victor kicked back on a couch reading. She didn’t understand how he was so calm about Victoria going to Italy with Ashland. Victor said it’d be fine. He reminded Nikki that Victoria had a plan. Nikki was worried that Victoria’s plan to pretend she still loved Ashland would backfire. Victor said the plane wasn’t leaving any time soon, since ostensibly, there was a storm in the area. Nikki asked what that meant. Victor revealed that he’d told the pilot to say there was a storm. Nikki was glad about Victor’s ruse, but she said Victoria and Ashland would eventually realize there was no storm. Victor said he was stalling to give Michael enough time to look at Ashland’s contract and find a clause that would allow them to throw Ashland out on his ear. Nikki hoped they could get Ashland out of their lives. Victor recalled that Nikki hoped the allegations were false. She said she’d changed her mind now that she realized who Ashland really was. She was appalled Ashland had Michael held captive in a foreign country. Victor said Ashland wouldn’t get away with this. Nikki wasn’t sure about that, since Ashland never suffered any consequences for his crimes. “How long have you known me? You think I’m gonna let that bastard get away with it? You think I’d allow someone to cross me like that?,” he asked.

Nikki knew Victor would do whatever it took to protect the family and the business. She just never knew what Ashland was capable of. Victor said he had his suspicions about Ashland from the beginning. He’d once asked Ashland point blank if he was faking cancer to play on Victoria’s sympathy. Nikki remembered that conversation. Ashland denied it, and Victor didn’t interfere because Victoria had been as happy as he’d ever seen her. Nikki hoped Victor didn’t blame Victoria for falling for this well-orchestrated con. She reminded him that they all supported the marriage and believed Ashland loved Victoria. Victor wanted to end the discussion, but Nikki insisted on having this talk.

Nikki conceded that Victoria made a mistake trusting Ashland, but she said it didn’t diminish her accomplishments at Newman. Victor agreed that Victoria was running the company well. Nikki felt that Victor signaled he’d lost faith in Victoria’s abilities when he appointed Adam interim CEO. “That was a warning that you might have [Victoria] replaced as CEO,” Nikki contended. Victor thought it made sense to make Adam CEO while Victoria was busy. Nikki thought that, as COO, she was the logical choice to run the company while Victoria was out of the country. Victor said that wouldn’t have the same impact. “Exactly. You were sending [Victoria] a message. And now she may be putting her life at risk because she can sense your judgment and your disappointment,” Nikki said. Nikki thought Victoria would do anything to earn Victor’s respect, and it broke Nikki’s heart because right now, Victoria should know the family supported her unconditionally.
Victor said he loved Victoria and he’d never hurt her. Nikki knew, but she knew Victor could also be obstinate when it came to the business, and that wasn’t what Victoria needed. Victor knew that. He hadn’t made up his mind on how to handle the business. She didn’t think he should until the crisis was resolved. He agreed. He said the company wasn’t his priority now, Victoria was. He vowed to do everything in his power to get Ashland out of their lives.

At Society, Adam pulled out Sally’s chair, and she called him a gentleman. She asked if she’d get breakfast in bed in the morning. He told her to slow down – they were just having drinks. She said this was a special drink because he was in charge of Newman Locke. Adam had a lot of plans for the company, since he’d run it before, successfully. Sally assumed Adam kept an eye on everything Victoria did and thought about what he would’ve done in her place. He was a little unnerved at how well Sally could read him, but he was also impressed. She said it wasn’t hard since they had similar mindsets. She always kept an eye on the competition when she was in LA, and it got to the point that she could’ve run the companies better than their CEOs did. He said she was about to run Newman Media. It hadn’t sunk in yet for her. He wasn’t sure how long she’d be in charge. She said it didn’t matter – she just appreciated him having that kind of faith in her. It had been a long time, she added.

Adam toasted to him and Sally being in charge. She felt like they were jinxing it. She said Ashland and Victoria could throw a wrench in this whenever they wanted to. She asked what if Victoria went running to Daddy to complain. Adam stated that Victor already knew Victoria hated the idea of Adam being in charge. Adam guessed Victor may have put him in charge to provoke Victoria into staying, but it didn’t work. Adam said that Victoria was so determined to get Ashland out of her life that she was willing to let Adam, her least favorite person, be in charge. Sally bet Ashland was Victoria’s least favorite person. Sally didn’t know how Victoria was holding all the emotions in after this ultimate betrayal. Adam said Victoria couldn’t do it forever, and she wouldn’t be able to keep up the charade for long – Ashland would find out, because he was perceptive. Sally added that Ashland was vindictive. She wondered what would happen when Ashland found out his wife was playing him.

Adam said Victoria was her father’s daughter, and she knew how to take care of herself. If anyone was in danger, he thought it was Ashland. Sally and Adam envisioned Victoria pressing a button that ejected Ashland from the plane mid-flight and laughed. Adam didn’t know what Victoria’s plan was, but he’d bet she would come out on top. Sally was surprised Adam said that, given how he felt about Victoria. He said he and his sister didn’t see eye to eye, but she was a formidable opponent – resourceful and smart. Sally thought it sounded like Adam was rooting for Victoria. He said no, he just knew better than to underestimate her. Sally suggested it was in Adam’s best interest if Victoria won – since if she couldn’t get rid of Ashland, he might take Newman Locke from all the Newmans.

Sally thought that it might be in her and Adam’s best interest to wait for Victoria to send Ashland packing. Adam said that it didn’t have to be Victoria who kicked Ashland out, but Victor was giving her a chance to make things right. He knew Victor wouldn’t be shy about stepping in. Sally thought the scenario where Victoria failed and Victor removed Ashland might be best for Adam. Adam said that even if Victoria kicked Locke out, she’d still have a mess to clean up. He said it was all Victoria’s fault for falling for Ashland’s scheme. Sally heard Adam tell Victor that, and she remembered that Victor didn’t seem on board with it. Adam said Sally didn’t understand Victor like he did. He explained that Victor would always defend Victoria, especially in front of non-relatives, but he was disappointed in her. [Victoria] let [Victor] down. That is the greatest sin one of his children can commit,” Adam stated.

Sally felt that Victor promoted Adam as a test to see what he could do with the company. Adam said he had to do a better job than Victoria, and he needed to do it all before she got back from Tuscany. Sally thought that was a tall order, but Adam thought it was a piece of cake. He said Victoria grabbed a lot of headlines while running the company, but what had she really accomplished? Sally noted that Victoria doubled the size of Newman Enterprises. He said she was put in charge of a company her father built, then she merged it with one Locke built, then she bought ChancComm and Newman Media, but it wasn’t clear what she intended to do with all the shiny toys she’d acquired. Sally said Adam had to come out of the gate with a spectacular vision. Adam said he had to grab everyone’s attention. Sally brought up the time she designed Victoria’s wedding dress and used it to launch Newman Fashion. Adam said Sally had a knack for this, and that was why he wanted to discuss it with her. She was pleased he valued her input. She suggested they grab another round and start brainstorming.

Jack was at the outdoor cafe in LA. He flashed to his run in with Diane. He’d told her he wasn’t going to help her connect with Kyle, because that would ruin his life. Diane didn’t think Jack was the kind of man who could keep her from their son. Phyllis showed up, and Jack was shocked to see her, but he was also glad she came. Phyllis wanted to know why Jack was so strange over the phone. At first she thought something had happened with Allie. Jack said Allie was lovely, and she had this twinkle in her eye when she laughed. Phyllis knew where Allie inherited that from. Phyllis asked what was wrong. She’d talked to Lauren, and Lauren backed her up. Jack guessed he shouldn’t be surprised Phyllis knew him so well. He admitted something shocking happened. At first he was going to keep it to himself, but seeing her made him see that he couldn’t handle this alone, and there was no one he trusted more than her.

Jack told Phyllis that Diane was the texter. Phyllis retorted that Diane was dead and burning in hell. She added that Diane died on the bridge, or in the water. When Jack continued to insist that Diane was alive, Phyllis gently floated the theory that Jack was confused because of the stress he was under. She reminded him that she’d been one of several suspects in Diane’s murder. Jack laid out the whole story of Diane faking her death with the help of Deacon Sharpe and a stolen corpse from the morgue. Phyllis was horrified and asked what Diane wanted. Jack said Diane wanted a trade – she lead him to Allie, so she thought it was only fair that Jack bring her back into Kyle’s life. Jack said poor Allie was caught in the middle of all this. Phyllis asked if Diane had been in LA the whole time and if she knew Allie. Jack didn’t know any of the logistics. He just knew he stood in the home Keemo owned and listened to Diane say she’d changed and that she wanted to be back in Kyle’s life after everything she did to him. Jack told Diane that he would not let her break Kyle’s heart again. Phyllis didn’t support Jack’s stance.

Phyllis wasn’t defending Diane, who’d done something disgusting. However, she said Kyle was as little boy when Diane “died” and now he was a grown man with a family. Jack warned Phyllis that she was sounding a lot like Diane. Phyllis understood Jack’s desire to protect his son. She did the same with Summer all the time. She noted that Kyle was devastated when he lost his mom. Jack remembered it well. Kyle had been crushed, and everyone in town was a suspect in the murder, so Kyle didn’t know who to trust. Jack’s job had been to get him through it. “To lose your mother and then find out later that’s what she meant to have happen – she consciously meant to leave you? No. No. He is not going to learn that about her,” Jack stated. Phyllis didn’t think Diane was just going to slither away without reaching out to Kyle. Jack thought Diane was too cowardly to reach out on her own. He noted that she faked her death rather than facing what she did. He said Diane needed someone to do her dirty work, and if she couldn’t get that, she’d go lick her wounds and then ruin someone else’s life.

Phyllis thought Jack was engaging in wishful thinking because he wanted to protect his son. Jack refused to let Diane blow up the life Kyle built with Summer and Harrison in Milan. “I will do everything I can to keep her away from him,” he stated. “You had another son that you kept information from, and look what happened there,” Phyllis replied. Jack said it was different because he didn’t have the bond with Keemo that he had with Kyle. He said Kyle knew Jack loved him and would do anything for him. Phyllis told Jack to believe in and trust the bond he had with Kyle. Phyllis stated that she and Jack knew Diane Jenkins, and she’d blindside Kyle, just like she blindsided Jack. Jack realized Phyllis was right. He just didn’t know how to tell Kyle and turn his life upside down. This wasn’t something you did over the phone. Jack came up with an idea to buy some time so he could warn Kyle before Diane got to him.

Meanwhile, at her home, Diane called someone and asked for Kyle’s direct line in Milan. She lied and told this person that she was his aunt Ashley. It worked, and Diane got the number. Jack returned, and Diane was pleased to see him. Phyllis walked up and steadied herself on the door frame when she saw Diane face to face.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, April 4 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nate was at Crimson Lights replaying the conversation where he told Ashland to be honest with Victoria. Billy approached Nate and asked what brought on his bad mood. Nate mentioned his run in with Ashland. Billy asked if Nate was the one who showed the evidence about Ashland’s lie. Nate was hesitant to go into detail. Billy didn’t want Nate to say anything that would compromise himself. Billy said Victoria told him enough, and he was sickened. Nate said he lost a lot of sleep thinking about how devastated Victoria must be. He said he hadn’t had the heart to see Victoria yet. Billy hoped Victoria didn’t let Ashland in again. Billy received a text from Nick and read it aloud – Ashland and Victoria were headed to Tuscany. Nate was surprised by this news. Billy went off to talk to Victoria.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office and told her that the bags were packed. Victoria said she was convinced that once they were away from Genoa City, her family and the distractions, they could figure out who was framing him. Victoria revealed that Victor put Adam in charge of the day to day while she and Ashland were away. Ashland was annoyed. He thought this was the first move in a power-play on Victor’s part. Victoria thought they could use this to their advantage. She didn’t think it mattered if Victor and Adam thought they were winning, since she and Ashland were still the ones making the most meaningful decisions.

Billy entered Victoria’s office and insisted on talking to her now. He said he knew they were leaving town. Ashland asked how, and Billy said Nick told him. Billy was met with resistance, so he said there was an emergency involving the kids. Ashland stated that he was concerned too and told Billy to talk. Victoria sent Ashland out. A skeptical Victoria asked what was wrong with the kids. He admitted they were fine. She thought it was low to lie about their kids to get her alone. He said he didn’t lie – this was about the kids and the fact that she didn’t seem to care that Ashland lied about being sick to get control of the company. He was concerned about her leaving town with Ashland. He needed to know she wasn’t going to forgive Ashland. “Or what you’re gonna try to take the kids away from me?,” she asked. She noted that he didn’t even know her plan. He said he was her friend, the one she confided in about Ashland. He needed to know she wasn’t going to let Ashland convince her to give him another chance. He was worried. She told him she could handle herself. She told him not to dare suggest she’d put the kids in jeopardy. He wasn’t worried about her actions, but Ashland’s.

Adam told Sally he was going to be interim CEO. Sally thought that was a huge vote of confidence from Victor. Adam had no illusions where Victor was concerned, but he’d take this temporary promotion. Sally asked where this left her. He said they were a team, so he’d need her to step up here big time. She promised he could count on her. She asked how Victoria took it. He said Victoria didn’t like it, but she accepted it, not that Victor gave her a choice. Sally said this would give Victoria time to figure out how to deal with the scum she was married to. Adam couldn’t figure out what Victoria’s game was. Sally though it was a waste of time to try and crawl into Victoria’s head. Sally wanted to help Adam strategize so he could prove he was the best CEO. She was going to go get them some food. Chelsea called and said she got Blackhawks tickets for Connor, but she had to go to NY on business, so she hoped Adam could take him. Adam couldn’t go either because he just got a promotion of sorts and he couldn’t leave town. Chelsea felt bad because Connor would be disappointed.

Sally went to Society and ran into Chelsea. They were civil and commented on the way that they’d buried the hatchet. Chelsea said they weren’t in each other’s orbit anymore. Sally thought they were still in each other’s orbit because of Adam. Sally heard the conversation about the Blackhawks tickets, and she was sorry it didn’t work out. Chelsea said Sally sounded sincere. Sally had nothing against Connor or Chelsea. She assumed Chelsea must be really busy at work choosing a business trip over a mother-son bonding experience. Chelsea noted that it sounded like Adam had to make that same decision. Sally said that things were very busy at work. Chelsea thought that sounded tedious, and she was glad to be away from the family drama. Sally was having a blast – she loved working with Adam. Chelsea wished Sally and Adam the best and hoped Adam found what he was looking for.

Sally thought it was too bad they couldn’t have made peace sooner, so they could’ve saved Newman Fashion. Chelsea didn’t think the three of them would’ve been able to work for Adam and expect it to go smoothly. Sally saw the point. Chelsea thought everyone ended up where they were supposed to. Sally asked if this civility extended to their personal lives. Chelsea didn’t know what was going on with Sally and Adam, and she wasn’t interested in knowing, but she said whatever it was, she’d deal with it.

Rey walked up and greeted Chelsea and Sally. Sally left. Rey overheard what Chelsea said about Adam, and he commended her for cutting the cord. Rey had never seen Chelsea happy before this. Chelsea said that Sally tried to goad her about Adam, but the truth was Sally and Adam being together didn’t bother her. Chelsea thought Rey’s pep talks helped her turn the corner. He saw how hard she’d worked to turn around her life. He said she was even happier now than she was earlier today when she was worried about Connor’s attitude. She told him about the Blackhawks ticket dilemma. Rey offered to take Connor. His schedule changed, so he didn’t have to work anymore. She said he was a lifesaver, but he said she’d be doing him a favor if she let him go to the game with Connor.

Ashland went to Adam’s office and said they had to get some things straight. Adam asked if Ashland reconsidered the offer – Adam wouldn’t publish the story about Ashland’s fake cancer if Ashland left town for good. Ashland said he and his beautiful wife were going to Tuscany. He knew Adam was already aware, because his daddy appointed him pretend CEO. Ashland said that Adam wasn’t going to post any stories about him. Adam smiled and asked why. “Ironically by putting you in charge Victor has neutralized that particular threat. Publishing anything about how I somehow hoodwinked the entire Newman family into appointing me co CEO would reflect very badly on the interim boss – that’s you,” Ashland said. Ashland predicted that if Adam published the story, the press would hound him for details, and he’d buckle under the pressure and the company would suffer, and it would all get worse once Ashland revealed the story was based on a lie. Adam said he’d make his own judgment calls, just as his father empowered him to.

Ashland said Adam was babysitting the home office until Ashland and Victoria got back, not running the empire. Adam sensed Ashland was worried about something. Adam said it blew his mind that Victoria still trusted Ashland despite all the evidence. Ashland suggested Victoria wasn’t as easily duped as the rest of the Newmans. Adam marveled at Ashland for still pretending he was framed. Adam admired Ashland as much as he despised him. Ashland didn’t care about Adam or Victor’s opinion – Victoria’s opinion was the only one that mattered to him. Ashland headed toward the door. Adam asked what about Harrison’s opinion – one day he’d be old enough to understand what his father did. Ashland turned and glared at Adam and called him an SOB. Ashland told Adam not to get too comfortable in this job, then he left. Adam cheerfully called after Ashland to have a safe flight.

Sally went back to work, and Adam told her about his talk with Ashland. Adam said that Ashland seemed off and unnerved. Adam thought it was a weak move on Ashland’s part to come and try to intimidate him. Adam wondered if Victor had put him in charge in order to throw Ashland off his game. Adam knew Victoria was up to something too. He hoped she was playing Locke the same way he played her. Adam was glad Victoria was leaving town. It would give him a chance to show Victor that he was better at running Newman Locke than his gullible sister ever would be.

Sally found Adam’s steely determination unbelievably hot. She said it might make it hard for her to focus on work. She asked what would happen to her if he was successful at becoming the permanent CEO. He implied that she would become the CEO of Newman Media. They kissed.

Billy didn’t think it was safe for Victoria to leave town with Ashland. She told him not to be melodramatic. He reminded her that she was the one who pondered whether Ashland was capable of harming her. Billy said that if Ashland wanted Newman, Victoria was simply something standing in the way. Victoria didn’t think Ashland would physically harm her. Billy didn’t trust Ashland. Victoria said that her father’s men would be secretly shadowing her while she was away – not that she asked for that, but Victor was doing it anyway. Billy wanted to know why Victoria was going to Italy. Victoria said she confided in Billy because she knew he was the one person who truly knew her. She had a plan, and when she was through, the kids wouldn’t be exposed to Ashland anymore. He asked her to promise she’d be careful, then he left.

Ashland returned and asked if the kids were okay. Victoria said that Billy just used the kids as a cheap trick to talk to her alone. She said Billy warned her that Ashland probably planned to do her harm and take over Newman Locke. Ashland was furious Billy put those ideas in Victoria’s head. Victoria assured Ashland that she knew he’d never harm her. He said this smear campaign had to stop. She stated that her family was desperate, that’s why they involved Billy. Ashland could handle her family thinking badly of him, and he could even handle the public humiliation, but he couldn’t handle her thinking he’d harm her. She took his hands and asked him to tell her again that he’d never do anything so deceitful and ugly to her. He said he loved her too much to hurt her in any way. The most painful part of this for him was to think she’d doubted that even for a moment. She hugged him, but when she was looking over his shoulder, her brow furrowed.

Elena was settling into her new home – the penthouse with Nate. After she put the finishing touches on the décor, she wondered where he was. Devon and Amanda dropped by with wine and a gift. Elena invited them to stay, but they saw the flowers and Elena’s outfit and felt like they were intruding on a date. Elena said Nate wasn’t there and invited them to stay. She was sure Nate would be happy to see them. Nate returned all out of sorts and without the food. He guessed he left it in the car. He explained that he had a run in with Ashland Locke. He smiled and said that there was no better way to forget it than to toast with Elena, Devon and Amanda.

Nate said there was so much to celebrate, so how could they choose? Devon though they should celebrate Amanda going back to the corporate world. Amanda suggested toating to Devon and Lily’s merger. Nate suggested toasting to Elena, a rising star at Memorial, and to the next chapter in the amazing penthouse. In Elena’s opinion, they should toast to Nate’s huge career change. Devon asked how Elena felt about Nate leaving medicine. Elena admitted it took some getting used to. She’ only known him as Doctor – he cared about his patients deeply, some would say too much. She added that she and Nate met in the medical world, and she enjoyed working with him. He said that the hours were better, giving him more time to lavish on the woman he loved. The biggest reason Elena supported the decision was Nate would be working with his family. Amanda said they were all so blessed. Devon toasted to all their new beginnings.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, April 4, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abigail goes to Anna’s bedroom with flowers from Tony. Anna complains about Tony sending her flowers while devoting all of his attention to “Renee DuMonde”

Tony sits at the Kiriakis Mansion, figuring that roses won’t be enough for Anna so he wonders what else to do. Tony begins to text Anna but Maggie comes in looking for Sarah and says she’s worried because she can’t find her anywhere.

Sarah goes to Xander’s hotel room and tells him that they need to talk.

Allie asks what is happening to Johnny as she wants to help him and she loves him. Johnny yells at her to leave him alone. Allie wants to take him to the hospital but Johnny transforms in to the Devil and screams at Allie to leave him alone. Allie can’t believe it as she sees Johnny possessed by the Devil. The Devil laughs at Allie looking scared and says his yellow eyes are just the beginning of what he can do. Allie tells him to leave her brother alone. The Devil says he can show her his powers by moving things with his mind. Allie questions when this happened and if it was during Belle’s exorcism. The Devil then reveals that Belle was never possessed, it was just him framing her to take the fall for his sins. Allie argues that Belle was choking Marlena. The Devil admits he took a short trip in to Belle’s body but other than that he’s been in Johnny since Christmas. Allie realizes now everything that Johnny did makes sense. The Devil confirms it was all him and says he loves his work. Allie argues that he had them all fooled. Allie asks why he’s revealing himself to her now. The Devil admits he wasn’t planning on it but Allie did this because all that talk about her special connection with Johnny made him fight from within, but that ends now.

Anna tells Abigail that she knows it sounds terrible but there are days that she wishes Tony was back in the urn so she could hold him close. Abigail gets a call from Chad and steps out to answer. Abigail asks if he was able to talk to Dr. Rolf. Chad confirms that he was, so Abigail hopes he has good news.

Roman tells Maggie that Sarah couldn’t have gone too far and suggests they split up to search the house.

Xander tells Sarah to stop calling him Alex because his name is Xander. Sarah asks him to sign their divorce papers so she can be with the man that she loves. Xander responds that the problem with that is that he’s the man she loves. Sarah argues with him but Xander says she is speaking of someone else named Alex Marshall because that’s not him, he’s Xander Cook. Xander adds that what they had was very real and she was the best thing to ever happen to him and the love of his life. Gwen then walks in and asks what’s going on here. Sarah greets Gwen, so Xander questions Sarah recognizing her.

Maggie and Tony have no luck finding Sarah but Tony finds a note on her bed, saying that she did not sleep and just laid awake with dreams of holding him. Maggie asks if there are any clues as to where she went. Tony continues reading that Sarah wrote that she had gone to seek a divorce from who stands between them. Maggie and Tony assume that means Sarah went to go confront Anna, so Tony decides to get to the DiMera Mansion.

Anna complains that she waited years for Tony to come back to her and now this. Chad hears that over the phone and asks what’s going on with her. Anna continues that a lunatic claims Tony’s heart and he’s going along with it. Abigail asks Chad about Dr. Rolf. Chad says it wasn’t easy but he was able to convince them to allow Rolf in to the infirmary. Abigail tells Chad that it’s hard to hear him over Anna, who continues complaining about Tony. Abigail asks Chad how he got Dr. Rolf to agree. Chad says he reminded him of how he was loyal to Stefano. Abigail asks if he got the antidote. Chad confirms that he did and he’s at the hospital now, making sure the serum is safe to administer. Abigail tells Chad that she will let him go. Chad wishes her luck with Anna as they hang up. Abigail then informs Anna that Chad got an antidote to the drug that Sarah was injected with. Anna asks why she didn’t say so. Abigail says she just did. Anna declares that this means Renee DuMonde will be dead and buried again and she will get her husband back.

Allie says she won’t let the Devil hurt her brother. The Devil says she won’t have any connection with Johnny when he’s dead. Allie grabs him and tries to get through to Johnny by talking about their love. The Devil tells her to let go. Allie talks about when Johnny stood up for her when they were kids. Johnny’s voice inside talks about remembering. Allie says nobody messes with them when they are together. Johnny’s voice urges her to keep going but the Devil screams that this won’t work and tells Allie to stop talking to Johnny. Allie encourages Johnny to keep fighting so they can send the Devil straight back to Hell.

Shawn joins Belle at the Bistro. They talk about Shawn’s day at work. Shawn is glad Rafe is back to being police commissioner. Belle asks if he had any luck proving Ava set Rafe up. Shawn says not yet but he’s working on it. Belle talks about working to prove EJ was set up and finding the proof shouldn’t be hard considering she’s the one who did it.

Tony tells Maggie that he doesn’t think Sarah would hurt Anna but Renee might so he doesn’t want to take any chances. Anna then arrives at the Kiriakis Mansion. Tony says he was just about to come looking for her because Renee left a note. Anna says she doesn’t care because this charade is about to come to an end. Maggie asks what she means. Anna explains that Chad convinced Dr. Rolf to cook up an antidote to Sarah’s condition. Maggie calls that wonderful and asks where Chad is now. Anna responds that he’s at the hospital getting it tested. Anna suggests wrapping “Renee” up and dragging her to the hospital so they can get back to reality. Tony explains that they thought Sarah was with her, but since she’s not, they have no idea where she is.

Sarah tells Xander that she recognizes Gwen as his lover. Xander asks how she knows Gwen. Sarah says everyone knows they are in cahoots and refers to Gwen as “Ms. Davies”. Gwen corrects her but Sarah argues that she is the attorney Gwen Davies and accuses her of working with Xander. Sarah tells her to look at the divorce papers and convince Xander to sign them so they can be out of each others’ lives for good.

Abigail walks in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion and finds Allie with her back turned and Johnny is now gone. Abigail calls out to her and questions her not hearing her. Allie says she scared her and claims she was on her phone. Abigail asks what she’s doing here. Allie claims that she was looking for Johnny but didn’t find him so she guesses he’s not here and doesn’t know where he is.

Anna questions how it’s possible that they lost Sarah. Tony argues that she’s a grown woman that comes and goes as she pleases. Anna asks if they are supposed to call the cops. Maggie gets a call from Xander, who reveals that Sarah is with him at the Salem Inn. Maggie says she may have some good news. Sarah asks Gwen to convince Xander to accept reality as there is nothing between them and he needs to move on. Gwen responds that as much as she would love for him to accept that, she doesn’t think he’s ready to let her go yet. Maggie informs Xander that Chad has the antidote from Dr. Rolf at the hospital. Xander calls that the best news ever. Maggie asks Xander to keep Sarah there until they get there. Xander says it’s unlikely that he can keep her with him but he might know a way to send her back to them. Xander hangs up and tells Sarah that he’s ready to sign and has decided to accept reality. Sarah asks what made him change his mind. Xander responds that it’s time for him to say goodbye to “Renee DuMonde”. Xander signs the divorce papers and tells her to take it to Tony. Sarah calls “Alex” a miserable bastard but says she’s grateful that he just gave her life back. Sarah then exits. Gwen asks what this means. Xander reveals that Dr. Rolf agreed to make an antidote for the drug. Gwen realizes that means Sarah might be back. Xander gets dressed and tells Gwen that he knows it must have been awkward for her to walk in on he and Sarah. Gwen says awkward isn’t the right word since he was in just a towel while holding Sarah’s hand. Gwen admits seeing him with Sarah makes her terribly jealous. Gwen questions him having no response to that. Gwen feels sorry that Sarah is the real love of his life. Xander tells her that they have a past, but his is more complicated because the woman he thought he was going to marry got kidnapped and he thought she didn’t love him anymore but that wasn’t true. Xander asks her to try and see it from his perspective. Gwen cries that Xander never has and will never feel as passionately as he did and still does about Sarah. Gwen complains about Xander not saying anything. Xander tells her that he loves her and she’s so important to him as he hates that this situation is causing her so much pain. Gwen asks him what’s next since Chad is guilting Dr. Rolf in to helping Sarah. Gwen asks if Sarah will really go along with it because it seems “Renee DuMonde” will never want to take an antidote. Xander declares that it’s up to Tony and Maggie to convince her to go to the hospital and he’s decided that he needs to be there as well. Gwen feels she’s been selfish in her own pity and hasn’t acknowledged that this is very difficult for him. Gwen says she does understand that he is loyal to Sarah. Xander says that means a lot and hugs her. Gwen says he is everything to her and she knows that makes her sound clingy and needy. Xander feels very lucky that she clings to him and needs him because he feels the same towards her. Gwen then asks Xander to promise to let Sarah go if the antidote doesn’t work and marry her.

Maggie asks Tony and Anna how they will convince Sarah to take the antidote. Anna suggests not giving her a choice but Maggie says they can’t force her. Anna argues that it’s for her own good. Sarah walks in and questions what Anna is doing here. Tony says Anna just came to visit and help them out. Sarah says it better be a brief visit. Sarah then announces that “Alex” agreed to the divorce papers so she’s a free woman. Tony says that’s a coincidence because Anna also signed their divorce papers, which Anna questions.

Xander acknowledges that he’s asked Gwen to put up with a lot of uncertainty and hates himself for putting her through this. Gwen says none of this is his fault. Gwen questions Xander not loving her with all of his heart because part of his heart still belongs to Sarah. Xander admits part of his heart is aching because a woman he once loved was cruelly robbed of months of her life. Gwen says she was also robbed of him which is terribly sad. Xander goes back to her request. Gwen points out he hasn’t answered. Xander says he loves Gwen very much but he thinks of her as his best friend, who got him through a dreadful time in his life and he’s grateful for her letting him figuring all this out. Xander then tells Gwen that if the antidote fails and Sarah is not herself again, then he will let her go and he and Gwen will be married. Gwen cries that she’d be so lost without him and kisses him.

Sarah asks if it’s true that Tony is divorcing Anna. Tony claims it is so Sarah exclaims that they are free to be married. Tony suggests doing it today. Sarah says yes and asks how it will work or if they should go to the city hall with Maggie as their witness. Tony brings up that Marlena is an ordained minister to marry them. Tony adds that they need to get a blood test to obtain the marriage license. Maggie says they can get that at the hospital so she will call them. Sarah then excitedly leaves with Tony.

Abigail tells Allie that it doesn’t seem like anybody else here since Chad is at the hospital, Anna just left, and Tony is at the Kiriakis Mansion. Abigail mentions seeing Johnny’s car and asks if Allie is sure she’s alright as she seems a little off. Allie says she’s just upset as she and Johnny haven’t been getting along since Christmas, so she was hoping to come work things out. Abigail asks if she wants to talk about it. Allie says there isn’t much to say, she just hoped they could have it out. Allie jokes that when they go at it, there’s always a chance one of them ends up dead on the floor. Abigail hopes it doesn’t get to that point as Allie, now possessed by the Devil, then looks over at Johnny knocked out behind the couch.

Tony brings Sarah to the hospital and says the nurse should be in soon. Sarah says as soon as they get their blood test results, they can move on with their wedding. She talks about how difficult it has been to come back to Salem and having everyone treating her like something is wrong with her. Sarah remarks that she finally feels like herself and safe here with Tony. Tony is glad and says he just wants her to be happy. Sarah calls Tony the most kind and loving man as she thanks him for standing by her side and now making her dreams come true.

Anna, Maggie, and Xander wait at the hospital as Chad then arrives with the antidote. Chad says Dr. Rolf said it should work relatively quickly so before long, Sarah should be herself again. Anna wants to go give it to her. Maggie asks if the lab said it’s safe. Chad confirms they ran tests and their unofficial opinion is that it is safe. Maggie questions it being unofficial. Chad explains that they would have to run through proper safety trials before testing it on humans which could take months or years. Chad adds that they know Dr. Rolf’s work goes beyond regular science and he swore on Stefano’s grave that it would work. Maggie worries about Rolf being a mad man. Chad points out that Dr. Rolf was loyal to Stefano. Anna and Xander encourage that Maggie has to do this for Sarah. Chad declares that Sarah is Maggie’s daughter, so she is the only one who can make this happen.

Belle still doesn’t understand why the Devil went after EJ. Shawn jokes that he always thought the DiMeras were in league with Satan. Belle feels Satan’s only goal is to cause chaos and pain by ripping apart all of Salem’s happy couples like Sami and EJ, Paulina and Abe, Gabi and Jake, and even their own marriage by turning Jan in to her on Christmas Eve. Belle thinks back to finding Shawn in bed with Jan and says thank God she walked in before he slept with her. Shawn tries to say something but Belle gets a text from the warden that a prisoner wants to speak with her. Belle guesses she should update EJ so she’ll see Shawn at home. Belle then exits while Shawn looks worried.

Abigail talks to Allie about relating to how things can get between siblings. Allie says she and Johnny will always be connected. Abigail offers to go try and find Johnny so she exits. Devil Allie then stands over Johnny and says it was fun while it lasted but she has a new evil twin now. Allie’s eyes turn yellow as the Devil wonders what to do with Johnny. Abigail comes back in the room and finds Allie is gone and the side door is left open with the wind blowing. Abigail goes and closes the door. Chad comes home and comments that it’s freezing in here. Abigail responds that Allie was here but seems to have left. Abigail guesses Allie gave up on finding Johnny. Abigail asks about Dr. Rolf and the antidote. Chad declares that it’s up to Maggie whether she uses it on Sarah or not and he has no idea what she’s going to do.

Anna questions Maggie seriously considering waiting. Xander adds that Chad said the lab said the antidote is safe. Maggie argues that they also said it should be put through proper testing. Anna points out they could take years. Maggie cries that she wants her daughter back more than anything but she doesn’t want to risk her health and well-being for selfish reasons, so they have to be sure that the antidote won’t hurt her.

Sarah holds Tony’s hand and wonders what is taking the nurse so long. Tony encourages her to be patient because they have the rest of their lives.

Gwen goes to the bistro and declares that after everything she and Xander have been through, she can’t lose him to Sarah.

Xander asks Maggie if they should call the nurse to administer the antidote. Sarah comes out looking for the nurse with Tony following her to try to stop her. Sarah comes across Anne, Maggie, and Xander, questioning what they are doing here. Sarah guesses that Anna is trying to stop their wedding but she needs to admit that she lost. Sarah declares that she and Tony are in love and getting married as soon as they find someone in the hospital to stick her with a needle. Anna decides she should do it. Anna then grabs the antidote from Maggie and injects Sarah.

Belle goes to the prison and meets Jan Spears, who thanks her for coming. Belle says if she knew the prisoner that wanted to see her was Jan, she would not have come. Belle says they have nothing to talk about. Jan stops her and stands up, revealing that she is pregnant.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, April 1 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis was at the hotel. She called Jack and left a message letting him know she was there for him. Lauren came needing an Escape Club session to relax. Phyllis offered a listening ear, and Lauren accepted. She gave Phyllis a vague rundown about Michael’s job with Victor. She said she went days without hearing from Michael. Phyllis assumed Michael saw it as an adventure. Lauren said exactly. She asked if she was just supposed to accept this unpredictable lifestyle. Phyllis wondered why the thing you loved about someone was also the thing that drove you crazy and made you worry about them. Lauren felt like they weren’t talking about Michael anymore. She asked if Phyllis was worried about Jack. Phyllis wasn’t worried before, but now she was wondering if she should be.

Lauren wanted to know what was going on with her friend, Jack. Phyllis said it wasn’t her news to share. She added that he was in LA dealing with something from his past. She was worried about him facing this alone. Lauren was sure Jack appreciated Phyllis’s support and opinion. Phyllis thought Jack was tired of her opinion. Phyllis felt like she was walking the line between being a friend and meddling. Phyllis said that this wasn’t anything as concerning as what Lauren and Michael were going through. Phyllis was worried though because Jack usually returned her calls, and he wasn’t this time. She said Jack had an amazing heart, and sometimes it could cause him to be blindsided in the worst way.

Jack returned to Diane’s house in LA, after she sent a text asking him to come back. He didn’t want to be there, but he thought it was obvious that she wasn’t going to let this go until she said what she had to say. He was unhappy she’d dragged his grieving granddaughter into her little game. He made it clear that Allie was off-limits. Diane said she’d tried to give Jack something he didn’t know he lost. She knew he was grateful. He angrily thanked her and said they were done here. She was trying to make amends. He said she wasn’t trying to make amends to the people she hurt. He told her she stole something from Kyle that she could never give back. Jack flashed back to comforting a young Kyle after Diane’s supposed death. “You tore that little boy’s heart out and for that, I will never forgive you,” Jack told Diane. Diane replied that Jack might not forgive her, but she thought he might be able to understand.

Tell me why you shredded Genoa City and our son’s life” Jack demanded. Diane felt there was no other way. She’d pulled so many schemes back then. Victor hated her at that point, and she’d wronged Nikki, Phyllis, Tucker and Ashley. Her plan had been to fake her own death and take Kyle far away, but things didn’t go as planned. Everyone had been angry and wanted her gone. She’d been panicked, and Deacon came to her aid. “Oh dear God,” Jack sighed. A corpse from the morgue helped the illusion, and she paid off everyone who could reveal the truth. But when it was time, she couldn’t meet up with Kyle, because she knew they couldn’t outrun Jack, and she couldn’t do that to their son. She cried that having the world hate her was hard, but it crushed her to lose Kyle. She was broken and she felt worthless, and she convinced herself that Kyle was better off without her. She knew Jack would love Kyle and keep him safe. She went west. Jack snapped that Diane ran away and didn’t take responsibility and face the people she abused. She said everyone hated her, and in time, she hated herself. The self-loathing, guilt and the shame made her decide that, since the world wanted her dead, she should give them what they wanted. Jack accused Diane of doing this out of self-pity. Diane sought therapy, and she worked through it over the years. She always held Kyle in her heart, and she read about him on the internet, and she said it was obvious that Jack made him into a wonderful man. She knew that Kyle was in Milan with a wife and child. “Jack, we’re grandparents,” Diane said. “We are nothing. You are Kyle’s late mother. That’s what you chose,” Jack said. Diane had stayed away because she couldn’t upturn Kyle’s life again. Jack thought that was the one decent thing Diane did in this journey of self discovery. He said they both knew she wanted something else, and he asked what it was – attention, absolution, money? He wanted to know what she was after so they could be done with this.

Diane asked if Jack didn’t have any good memories of them. She did. She had her heart broken more than once, but it was worth it, just to be in his life. He said that was decades ago, and if she was still holding onto that, he couldn’t help her. It was far more bad than good, in his opinon. There was a flashback to Jack and Diane. He told her that Phyllis found some plans Diane drew up for a dream house Diane and Jack were going to live in. Diane was touched Jack kept them. Jack said he ripped them up this morning. He’d then told Phyllis that when Diane was with him, she was also getting romantically involved with Victor Newman. Jack considered his entire relationship with Diane to be a waste of time. “I’ve come to realize over time that Victor Newman did me a favor taking you off my hands,” Jack had said.

In the present, Diane said she and Jack may have been too much alike. The spark was addictive, for her, at least, and she said there was love. She flashed back to the time Jack put a diamond engagement ring in her glass of champagne. He proposed and asked her to make him the happiest man on the planet. “I loved you Jack. And I know there was a time that you loved me too,” Diane told Jack, in the present. Jack told Diane that love died before she’d faked her death. He said to stop whipping up nostalgia. Any warm or any neutral feelings he had for her were obliterated by this latest stunt. She said she brought Allie into his life, and more importantly, she brought Kyle into this world. She told Jack that they were connected. Jack felt that having Kyle was the one good thing Diane ever did. He thought it was absurd that she’d purchased this entire house just to talk to him. He asked if that sounded normal to her. She said she’d done the work – the old Diane was dead, and it was time for her to make amends. He noted that there were other people she’d hurt. She knew there were others. She said when Keemo died, Jack lost any chance at being part of his son’s life, then she guided him to Allie. She knew family meant the world to him, just as it did to her. He realized she wanted him to help her connect to Kyle.

Jack wasn’t surprised Diane had a demand. Diane said it was a request that Jack, of all people could understand. He reminded her she’d admitted to being toxic. She said that was the past. He pointed out that she recently manipulated Allie, deceived him, and sent mysterious texts so he’d find his son’s obituary. She said she protected Kyle by leaving, but he was a grown man, a father who understood how deep a parent’s love went. She said Kyle was in a better place to understand her love, and she was in a better place, and she could be a healthy presence in Kyle’s life. She reminded him about the time they’d admiring their boy. He remembered how she shipped Kyle off to Switzerland and changed his name to Timothy to hide him from Jack. Diane regretted that, but she’d changed. She told him he’d changed too, so he shouldn’t pretend it wasn’t possible. She reminded him that he’d been cold and callous, vengeful and a user, but he’d changed, so why couldn’t he believe she could too?

Diane said Kyle was her son. Jack said Kyle was a grown man who’d built a wonderful life, and he wouldn’t let Diane poison it. Jack said he was going to go home and forget this ever happened. Diane said Jack wasn’t the kind of man who could do that. She said he loved Kyle with his whole heart, and Kyle was half her. Jack said Kyle grieved for Diane, and Jack held and comforted and protected him. He wasn’t going to stop protecting Kyle now. Diane yelled that Kyle needed his mother. Jack coldly said Kyle needed a real mother, not Diane. He said she didn’t deserve Kyle, and he left.

Jack went to the outdoor cafe and texted Allie asking to meet. While he waited for a response, he had a flashback to an old memory. He was with Phyllis, and he was trying to convince her that he didn’t have feelings for Diane. Jack had said he should be thanking Victor for getting Diane out of his life. Phyllis and Jack discussed the fact that Victor and Diane got divorced after everyone learned that the baby Diane was carrying wasn’t Victor’s, as Diane had insisted it was. Diane had left town after the news came out. Jack ripped up the blueprints for the house Diane had designed. There was another flashback. Jack informed Phyllis that he was the father of Diane’s child. Phyllis asked how this could be. She knew Diane got pregnant using sperm she stole from a reproductive lab. Jack explained that, after his testicular cancer scare, he’d donated sperm and had it frozen and stored in the lab. Phyllis was was distraught. It turned out that Victor’s sperm sample was switched with Jack’s, and now Jack was the father.

Phyllis blamed Nikki for switching Jack and Victor’s samples. Jack said it wasn’t Nikki. He told Phyllis that Nikki never met the man who switched the samples. He thought the switch was a coincidence. Phyllis didn’t believe it. She said it was either Nikki, or Diane, since Diane had a thing for Jack. Jack was sure Nikki wouldn’t do anything like that to him. He didn’t think it was Diane, because if she’d known the truth about her baby’s father, she would’ve just come to Jack instead of leaving town in disgrace for a year. He pointed out that he and Phyllis weren’t together when Diane found out Victor wasn’t the baby’s father. Jack said Diane was just as messed up by this as he was. Phyllis didn’t think Diane was actually upset about this. Phyllis demanded to know what Diane was planning to do – give the baby to Jack and Phyllis, then go back to her life in Milan? “Not exactly,” Jack admitted. “Don’t you dare tell me that you’re thinking of making Diane stay in Genoa City so we can share custody with her and have this bitch in our lives 24/7,” Phyllis replied.

In the present, Jack called Phyllis and said he met with Allie. He promised to share the details , when he got back. She could tell in his voice something was going on. He told her not to worry. Allie arrived, Jack ended the call. Allie asked what was going on with Diane. He told her forget about Diane. Allie didn’t like Diane living in her dad’s house – one she only bought to get to Jack. Jack was so sorry. Allie didn’t blame him, but he felt responsible. Allie said Diane abandoned her son when he needed her, and now she wanted him back. Jack said that wasn’t going to happen. He added that he told Diane to stay away from Allie. Allie asked if Diane would stay away from Jack. He was adamant that he could handle Diane. Allie smiled. The way Jack said that reminded her of how fierce Keemo could be when he got protective. Allie said she’d have to tell her dad to tone it down sometimes. Jack wanted to hear how Keemo – Hao was as a father. Allie had a lot of stories. She also wanted to know about Jack and his family. Jack said they were Allie’s family too. He asked who she wanted to hear about first – her great aunts, her cousins, her uncle Kyle, who was pretty close to her age. This was surreal for Allie. He said it was so much better than he ever expected. Jack told Allie about Abbott family breakfasts. Allie said as an only child, she got plenty of attention. Her dad was always there for her, but she was embarrassed when Keemo would come and give her a standing ovation at her mathlete competitions. She smiled at the memory.

Phyllis felt worse after talking to Jack, because she could tell something was wrong. Lauren asked what this was about. Phyllis said it was about Jack’s family, which was the source of all his emotional scars, all the way back to Dina. Lauren knew you didn’t get over being abandoned by a parent. Lauren could relate, because she’d had a really had time with her mom. Phyllis heard that when Dina first came to town to reconnect with her adult kids, Traci and Ashley were very guarded, but Jack let Dina in, only to get the rug ripped out from under him time and time again. Lauren knew the family back then, and she said that was accurate. She said Jack had that capacity for love and forgiveness. Phyllis said she’d hurt Jack a lot. Lauren said Phyllis and Jack were beyond that now. Phyllis agreed. She was careful with Jack because she didn’t want to hurt him again. Phyllis was convinced something was wrong in LA. Earlier when she spoke to Jack, he was fine. Then Phyllis spoke with someone else who was worried about Jack, and that stirred up Phyllis’s protective feelings. And Jack sounded off in this new call, and she knew something happened. Lauren said Michael was at home resting, and he wasn’t going to stop until he’d righted a wrong. Lauren understood Phyllis loved Jack and didn’t want to see him hurt.

Back at her place, Diane flashed back to bringing a toddler-aged Kyle to visit Jack. Diane knew Jack didn’t trust her, but seeing him with Kyle made her wish there could be a better solution. Diane had another flashback. In this one, Kyle was school aged, and Diane had brought him for another visit with Jack. Jack ruffled his son’s hair and said he was proud of him. “You’ve turned into a great kid and I know that wasn’t my doing,” Jack said. Diane smiled and implied that Jack deserved credit too. Kyle told Diane that Jack wanted to be there for his next father/son event. Diane hoped that would happen.

Diane remembered Jack letting her move into the Abbott estate. He made it clear that this was temporary. He didn’t want her to move halfway around the world. She asked what his father thought of it, and he said he’d make sure she could stay. Diane was pleased until Jack said she’d be living at the pool house and not the mansion He thought, under the circumstances, they should keep distance between Diane and Phyllis. Phyllis and Jack were married, so he wanted to consider her feelings. Diane grumbled that Jack was sticking her and his son into some out building so Phyllis wouldn’t be upset. “Thanks a lot Jack. For nothing,” she spat.

In the present, Diane looked at a recent picture of Kyle on her phone and cried.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation